Cavalry and Lasers: Volume 3
By David L. Kuzminski
Cavalry and Lasers
Sergeant Isabelle Martine looked at John's cock for a moment before deciding she wasn't quite ready for him. He possessed a bigger cock than either Ray, whom she gave her virginity to, or Steve, whom she was also considering. Since Ray, or Lieutenant Grim, was in another sector, her choice was limited between Steve and John as she wanted size, having only known Ray so far.
Screwing up her courage, she walked over to Steve who was still hairless over his entire body, the result of something that happened when the Lizzars kidnapped him and others from Earth. She stopped before him and glanced down at his cock once before speaking.
"Steve, I'm Isabelle. Will you fuck me?"
"Uh, sure, if you want. You want to do it here or in one of the caves?" he replied.
She said, "Here is fine enough since I need to get over any shyness before I leave on the offensive."
"Oh, you're from the academy. How do you want to start?"
She said, "I think a blow job is my first priority. The colonel advised us to use that or a hand job while in the field unless we have to get down and really fuck. Just stand there and I'll try to give you a good one."
"Okay, but I come easily and pretty heavily."
She said, "And I need the practice," before wrapping her lips around his cock. She was astounded moments later when his already large cock expanded to larger than Ray's. Regardless, she was determined to do her best as she flicked her tongue about the head of his dick and tantalized him until he came. She tasted him before swallowing though he continued to come and she almost gagged. She finally released him, saying, "You weren't kidding about coming," before taking a breath and shoving his cock back into her mouth, taking as much as possible while letting his cum slide down her throat. She moved her head back and forth along his cock until she sensed he wasn't going to release anymore without further stimulation.
Isabelle reached up between his legs and gently caressed his huge balls. Another shot of his cum shot out into her mouth for her to swallow before she finally released him. Immediately lying on her back with her legs open.
"Take me now," she said softly.
Steve lowered himself into position and felt her clit before positioning himself and entering her. She gasped as the larger-than-Ray's cock entered her pussy and immediately began to respond to his thrusts, meeting him halfway as she urged him on until he came one last time inside her.
Steve said, "Thank you. I enjoyed this. Did you come?"
"No," she replied.
"Ah, then let me try some more. You deserve to enjoy this as much as I did."
"Thanks, but I just couldn't get the right feeling."
Steve said, "Okay, but I'm willing to try for you."
"No, I don't think I have that much time. I have cavalry practice soon. I better get back to my platoon," she replied.
Steve withdrew from her and gently rolled off before she got up with a smile and left to take a quick swim.
Corporal Kristi Wallensky stared briefly at Sergeant Martine as she dove into the water. She didn't miss seeing the dripping semen on her legs before she dove in. Kristi swam over to Isabelle and asked, "Did you do John yet?"
"No, I tried Steve. Good, but not what I wanted."
"Steve is good. I've had him a few times. Pisses Mike off sometimes, but she knows she can't handle him by herself. He sure does come, doesn't he?"
"I must have swallowed enough to fill a juice glass. Probably not, but it felt like it."
Kristi said, "Fawn's finally made everyone but the colonel. He gets his tonight."
"I've thought of having the colonel, too, but he doesn't have much."
"It's not how much they have. It's whether they know how to use it. We're just lucky that John's not only big, but knows how to use what he has. Steve could use more experience, but he tries to please. I've had a few other men but most of them are wham, bam, thank you, ma'am types. If you think the guy is like that, ride a centaur first so you'll be hot and come easily when you get under him. Of course, if you're like Priscilla, you don't worry about how big or fast they come. She literally gets orgasms just holding their cocks in her hands. God, is she lucky!"
Isabelle said, "I saw her take five the other day and beg for more. She even puts Fawn to shame in how many she wants. I don't think there's a man in camp she hasn't had."
"I've even seen her take two centaurs. I thought no woman could take one of their big cocks, but she just slid herself into place under him and looped a belt around herself to stay in place. Then she just told him to run around while she got off. Whew! That woman can take some punishment!"
"Yeah, I saw someone go by under a centaur the other day, but I didn't know it was her even though I figured it was."
"She's been begging some of the men to hang on over the side so she can suck them while she gets fucked, but none of them are willing to chance that, not that I blame them. One mistake and she could chomp off their cocks."
Isabelle said, "I don't blame them, either. I'll probably try John before we leave. Almost time for cavalry practice."
"Great! Let's go! I can use a few more orgasms."
"I think if we didn't get so many while riding, the colonel might be more inclined to use us more often than as the reserves," Isabelle said.
"Maybe, maybe not. Anyway, we have the largest platoon with thirty of us."
Picking up her weapons and web belt, Isabelle said, "True, but Theo is out with two other cohorts checking the area where we arrived in case the Lizzars have stolen another piece of Earth. It's been close to nine days now. If anyone else arrived, we could recruit a whole bunch more than we have. I think that would please the colonel if we could send out more of us with the ten cohorts the centaurs are providing."
Kristi asked, "How many of them are here now from the other sectors?"
"Five. We're still a few cohorts short of what the colonel thinks we'll need."
Theo gazed out over the plain where three small pieces of Earth stood like islands. He focused his binoculars and checked carefully for Lizzars. Not that he feared them, but he knew his three cohorts could easily be overwhelmed by the numbers the Lizzars could put into combat. Three hundred to twenty or thirty thousand didn't enthuse him in the slightest. Carefully, he checked each of the island-like pieces of Earth before training his binoculars to their sides and towards the horizons.
Commander Haro came alongside and asked, "Any activity?"
"None that I can see. I think we should put out some scouts. It's too quiet."
"I agree. Send out scouts. Have them circle around wide and return through the center," Haro said.
Isabelle mounted on Frea's back after checking her front leg. "Your wound healed nicely."
Frea said, "Yes, I was concerned that it might get infected, but the medics you brought along did a good job of preventing that. I noticed you were with Steve today."
"Yeah, I was, but I didn't have any orgasms. He was nice and willing to try, but I wasn't really in the mood to go again with him. Anyway, I mostly just wanted some practice since we'll have to keep the men from losing their morale. I guess the colonel got part of that idea from your society and our own ancient history."
"Did I hear right that he gets laid by Fawn today?" Frea asked.
"That's what I heard. In a way, I'm interested in seeing him get laid. He's one of the oldest men and he might know something some of the younger men could learn by watching. I wish I knew just what Fawn has in mind for him. It's supposed to be special."
"I think she intends to do him while riding on one of us. That's the rumor I've heard."
"Could be interesting, then," Isabelle said.
Isabelle shouted, "Platoon! Charge!" at the top of her lungs. Her centaur mount and those of the other women leaped forward and ran at near top speed while she and the other women clung on tightly with their legs, holding spears in one hand and crossbows in the other. The centaurs carried their own weapons as they ran towards the imaginary enemy formation marked by several poles. In one hand, they held their bows and a sword. The other hand handled their arrows.
"Fire!" Isabelle shouted before a hail of arrows flew out from the thirty women and thirty centaurs toward the imaginary enemy.
The centaurs loaded more arrows and fired again and again while the women braced themselves for the eventual impact of their spears connecting with the first rank of imaginary Lizzars. By the time they reached the line between the poles, the centaurs held only their swords in their right hands and were ready to start swinging.
Isabelle shouted, "Platoon! Halt!" just before they reached the line. "Recover your arrows!"
The women dismounted and ran about picking up arrows until they were all recovered.
The five scouts Theo sent out came into his binocular sights running at top speed for their lives. He focused behind them and watched for Lizzar activity.
"Commander Haro, something is after them."
"I see that, but where and what?"
Sub-commander Walu shouted, "It's in the air!"
The other two centaur leaders shifted their sights to the air to see a strange craft that appeared to be following the centaurs.
"It's a helicopter!" Haro said.
"Yes, it is! I remember seeing a picture of one like that in the books we learned from."
"I hope he realizes we're friendly since he must be from Earth," Walu said.
Isabelle slipped down from astride Frea, saying, "Good practice today."
"Yes, more of the arrows were in the target area. You'll probably be using your rifles when we charge," Frea said.
"I know that, but we can't use the bullets for practice. The crossbows are close enough in weight and size, plus we can see where we're hitting."
"True enough. What are your plans now?"
"I'm going to see if Fawn's ready to do the colonel yet. If so, I think I'll watch. Otherwise, I'll probably go swimming some more," Isabelle replied.
The scouts waved the helicopter on past them toward their cohorts over a mile distant. The helicopter flew on toward the nearly three hundred centaurs and hovered just in front of them for a moment.
"Commander, you better leave your weapons and go talk with them. They need to know what happened to them," Theo said, a bit apprehensive telling his commander what to do.
Haro handed his weapons to Theo, making it clear to the occupants of the helicopter he was doing so before he approached it.
Inside the helicopter, the pilot was overheard saying, "Well, one of us has to see if they're any friendlier than those lizards that tried to shoot us down."
"Oh, dammit! I'll go. Just don't fly off and leave me," the woman said. She stepped outside the helicopter, keeping one hand on the door handle so she could escape quickly if she felt threatened.
"Good day to you, Miss. I am Commander Haro of the First Cohort. I presume you are from Earth," Haro said, eyeing the woman as she approached.
"You speak English?" she asked in shock.
"I was taught by some high school teachers from Conway. Most of the people from Earth live with us since the Lizzars intend to enslave everyone. You're welcome to join us. If you'll fly your helicopter in the general direction I'm pointing now, you'll reach our camp. If you see any of our scouts on the ground, they'll be happy to point you in the correct direction if you become confused or lost. I must warn you, don't land in or near the forest. The vines in it are deadly. Was there anyone else caught in the Lizzar tractor beam with you?"
"Boy, you can talk. Fast, too. I caught most of that. Uh, no, there wasn't anyone else with us that we know of. Sure was a wild trip after we realized we were in space. A tractor beam, huh?"
"Yes, ma'am. You do need to hurry and reach the camp before dark. There are many large predators wandering about during the night."
"And if we don't choose to go?" she asked, her left eyebrow lifted, her eyes set on his face for the answer.
"That's your decision. All I ask is that you try to destroy your helicopter before you all die. We can't afford for the Lizzars to gain your technology. If they do, we shall surely lose our fight for freedom from their enslavement. Whichever, I wish you good luck. Fly that way if you decide to meet the other people from Earth," he said, pointing a second time in the general direction of his camp.
She got back in the helicopter and closed the door.
The pilot asked, "Well, did he threaten us? You looked like you could understand him."
"He spoke English and said people from Earth taught him."
"Candice, are you sure he spoke English?"
"Rocky, he did. Did his best to give me a rundown of the situation, too. Said if we want to meet the other people from Earth to fly in the direction he pointed to. He doesn't look like any Hollywood prop, either."
"I didn't think so after seeing those arrows hit us. One lucky hit and we would have been history."
"Knute, did you get any of this on tape?" Candice said.
"Sure, but if we're on another world, what good is it?" Knute asked.
Candice shrugged and replied, "I don't know. This has been one hell of a messed up news assignment is all I know."
"Okay, even though I'm the pilot and can choose where to fly, who wants to go where that, uh, centaur is pointing?" Rocky asked, looking at everyone for an answer.
Candice said, "I think he can be trusted. He was even polite."
Knute said, "Better than those other guys who threw spears and shot arrows at us. Might as well go that way. I sure don't want to go back and be shot at."
Isabelle heard the fast whack, whack, whack of helicopter blades and turned away from watching the colonel and Fawn ride on the back of a very strong centaur with the colonel's cock in her pussy. She scanned the sky and caught sight of the aircraft. She ran from the group, waving her arms wildly while jumping somewhat with joy.
"Well, that appears to be a naked woman. I wonder if she wants us to rescue her from whatever is going on in the middle of all those, uh, centaurs," Candice said, continuing to stare at the naked lady bobbing up and down at them.
Rocky said, "There's more of them. I don't see a stitch on any of them."
Knute exclaimed, "I'm recording it! I'm getting it all down! Don't know what good it is, though."
"Well, do we land or not? It looks like we're here even if this isn't what I think a camp should look like. I don't see any tents or huts," Rocky asked, a grin spread across his face as he continued to stare at the naked broads below.
"They've got caves! I can see caves," Knute exclaimed.
"I see them, too! Let's land, Rocky," Candice said.
Rocky glanced at his fuel gauge, then said, "Okay, we'll land. Mind you, if this turns out to be bad for us, we won't be able to get very far with what's left in the tank. We're down to almost nothing."
Isabelle waited until the helicopter was on the ground before she ran over to the cockpit and smiled at the pilot inside.
"She looks friendly. Doesn't look like she's terrified of the centaurs, either. It might be safe here," Rocky said, looking around at his team members.
"All those people are really naked," Candice said.
"I already said that. Well, are you going to step out and meet them or not? You wanted to come here." Rocky said, impatiently motioning for her to move her butt out of the craft.
Knute slid open the rear door and jumped out before reaching for his camera. He turned and recorded the faces and a little bit more of the men and women who rushed up to greet him. Rocky opened his door and stepped out.
"Welcome newcomer. I'm Sergeant Martine, Free Human Army. You came to the right place if you don't want to be killed or enslaved." Isabelle looked at them, her naked body in full view.
Rocky said, "Yeah, uh, well, Candice said something about stuff like that after talking to that centaur. Uh, why is everyone naked? Some sort of tradition?"
"It's a long story you can hear later. Come with me and I'll introduce you to Colonel Smith, our leader," Isabelle replied.
"Okay. Which one is he?"
Isabelle turned and stared at the crowd before she saw the colonel was still busy fucking Fawn. She said, "He's over there riding with Miss Wade on the centaur."
Rocky looked over to where Isabelle pointed and said, "Strange riding position. Looks like he's screwing her."
"He is," Isabelle replied.
"Whoa! You all are watching him ride around on a centaur while he screws a woman?" Rocky asked.
"Why not? They're doing it in public, so why shouldn't we watch?" she answered.
"Well, uh, I don't rightly know, but it just doesn't seem right."
Candice asked, "Did I overhear you correctly?" as she came from around the nose of the helicopter.
Isabelle replied, "About the colonel screwing Miss Wade in public? Yes, that's what I said and that's what they're doing."
"I'm not sure I want to be here now. That idiot could want me next." Candice winced at the thought.
"He didn't ask Miss Wade. She asked him and he agreed," Isabelle volunteered.
"I think we better talk with him for a moment. Uh, when he finishes. Then we can figure out our options," Rocky said.
Colonel Mark Clark Smith gasped as he came inside the young, vibrant Miss Fawn Wade who used to be his secretary. He still found it difficult to believe he'd just fucked her sore while riding on the back of a centaur. She had held them both in place by looping her arms over the centaur's shoulders while encouraging the colonel to grip her by her tits while she bounced up and down merrily on his cock because of the natural motion of the centaur running. More than one orgasm resulted from the experience and she felt out of breath though neither she nor he had to supply any real motion. She gasped out, "How you doing, Mark?"
"I just came inside you is how I'm doing," he answered.
She said, "Okay, Bano! We're finished. You can stop anytime now. Thank you for the ride."
Bano replied, "No problem. Glad to help out," as he slowed to a stop.
Fawn shifted her weight up and off the colonel's cock, which was becoming limp anyway. She lifted one leg over him and slid off to the ground before he dismounted as well.
Mark said, "God, I'm going to regret this if you've started some sort of fad, Fawn."
She said, "Someone would have thought of doing it this way sooner or later. Loosen up like you tell your troops. Besides, they need to see you out of your jock strap more often."
"My god! There's a helicopter over there!" Mark said, staring at the craft.
"Climb back on and I'll get you over there quickly, colonel," Bano said.
"Okay, but hell, I'm not even in uniform!"
Rocky stared at the naked old man who slid down from the centaur and walked towards him.
"I'm Colonel Smith, formerly of the Judgment Academy, now commanding the Free Human Army. Welcome to our camp."
Rocky looked at the extended hand and hesitated.
Smith said, "Okay, you're not sure what the hell's going on. If you want, we can sit down while I brief you on everything that's happened so you'll know how you stand."
"Fine, let's do that. Then we'll figure out if we're friends," Rocky said, his adamant staring never twitching from the Colonel.
Rocky stood up quickly while saying, "Hell no! I'll make my own way. I'll not be a part to what you propose. We want to return to Earth! I'm not going to help you destroy our only way back!"
"You don't have to," Mark said. "Whether you do or not, we will destroy the tractor beam. If we'd found it before now, you wouldn't be here."
"Well, that only goes to show you just how inept you are!" Rocky stated flatly.
Sergeant Moon walked over and said, "The old man isn't inept! He got us out from being surrounded by over twenty-thousand Lizzars!"
"Easy, Sergeant Moon!" Mark said, his hands up in a defensive stance. "We have principles here and opinions everyone is entitled to express. Let him express his, even if you don't agree with it."
Candice said, "I'm going with you, Rocky. I don't want to live like a naked savage. Knute, what about you?"
"Huh? Oh! Uh, yeah. Can't split up the team," Knute replied.
"Okay, then get back in the helicopter." Rocky commanded.
Smith asked, "Knute, did you have that camera running when you arrived on this world?"
"Sure I did. What about it?" Knute replied.
"I was hoping that maybe you taped the tractor beam device so we'll know what it looks like," Smith answered.
"Knute, erase the damn tape! We're not helping them!" Rocky spat, pissed off at the idea of helping them out.
Before anyone could stop Knute, he pressed the buttons on his cam-corder to erase what was on it while Rocky blocked anyone from reaching him.
"It's erased, Rocky," Knute said.
"Good, get on the chopper! Don't anyone try to stop us!" Rocky ordered.
Colonel Smith looked at his men and ordered, "No one is to interfere with them! Let them go peacefully! We will not fight among ourselves!"
Rocky said contemptibly, "You might be inept, but you're not dumb. Good decision, Colonel."
Moments later, the helicopter lifted off and flew away.
Colonel Smith said, "Okay, quiet down! I want scouts to trail after them. They don't have much fuel left and they can't reach Lizzar territory. I want to know where that helicopter lands so we can drag it back or destroy it. Make no contact with them. Just let them get themselves killed. I don't want us killing each other just over differences of opinion."
Sergeant Martine ordered, "Sasha, Wendy, Angelica, get your centaur partners and take off after them."
The three women ran to find their centaur partners and weapons before they rode off in the direction the helicopter went.
John said, "Tough luck, Colonel. I thought they'd be more reasonable than they turned out to be."
"I didn't. I guess I've been a part of the military establishment too long to trust the press. What puzzled me most was Rocky's behavior. He wasn't a journalist. I suspect he has military training, so something may have turned him against the military."
"Why do you suspect that?" John asked.
"I saw part of a tattoo on one arm. It appeared familiar, but I didn't see enough of it to place it properly," Mark answered.
"Yeah, well don't destroy the helicopter unless you have to," John said. "We might be able to salvage stuff from it. It's got a radio that probably works."
"I'm hoping we can somehow distill fuel for it. Our only problem is that Rocky is the only person who knows how to fly it. If we do succeed in making fuel, we still might lose it while trying to learn how to fly. Sure would be nice to have, though. We could check on the Lizzars everyday with just a few hours of flying. I think what your people said to the college girls who arrived was probably the right way to approach everyone from now on since we're not likely to be so lucky to get another aircraft. He was lucky he didn't fly out of the tractor beam into space," Mark said.
"About them having to get naked if they wanted to be rescued?" John asked.
"I think that's the only way we're going to keep ourselves from becoming stratified into factions. It appears that I'm going to order the men to shuck their jock straps unless they're riding. The women can just turn in whatever they have since they're riding naked anyway. We don't need to create different classes and lose any strength we have. I saw that first hand just now when Rocky and the other two shunned us because most of us were naked. Anyone unwilling to do so is not our concern. They can stay behind and find out first hand how the Lizzars treat them. Maybe when we rescue them a second time, they'll be more agreeable," Mark said.
"Isn't that kind of harsh?" asked John.
Mark said, "I don't think we'll have time to argue. We can either forcibly strip every newcomer or leave them. It's easier to leave them."
"Maybe, but that might cause them to help the Lizzars," John replied.
"Then we'll give it some thought. Maybe even vote on it. Whatever the community decides will be what we do from now on," Mark said.
Rocky said, "We're not going to make it back. We're almost out of fuel. Best I can do is land us between the forest and river up ahead."
Candice asked, worry spread across her face, "How are we going to survive?"
Rocky said, "We're not defenseless. I've got a pistol hidden in the dash."
"That's good to know," Candice said, with a hint of sarcasm.
The engine chugged slightly as it strained to receive fuel.
Rocky said, "We'll make the landing. Don't worry. Still got a few pounds of fuel left. Just don't expect it to be a soft landing since I won't have time to be gentle. Knute, I kind of expected you to stay behind, what with all those naked women they had."
Knute said, "We're a team."
"Do you really think the Lizzars will make slaves of us if we try to deal with them?" Candice asked.
"Hard to say, Candice. They might not try if we don't tell them where the chopper is until we're safe on Earth. I figure they can ship us and a couple of them back to Earth. Then we tell them and get the hell out of the way while they carry their people back. Then they can have the chopper and whatever's in it. Anyway, we'll have a gun to keep them from trying anything foolish," Rocky answered.
Knute asked, "How are we going to set up the meeting? We can't all walk out to greet them."
"Just one of us will talk at first," Rocky said. "Set the ground rules for the meeting and then let events take their course. Hang on. We're landing now."
The helicopter skidded slightly and bumped twice as it landed almost where Rocky said he would put it. The rotors slowed to a stop as the engine shut down.
Rocky said, "I guess we can sleep in the chopper. Right now, I think we should get organized and find something to eat. Knute, how about you going fishing? I'll try hunting. Candice, you try gathering. Don't anyone go too far from the chopper. Try to keep it in sight."
Knute said, "Got anything to fish with?"
"Improvise, Knute. Get some cord and find something to use for a hook. Any fish in these waters probably never saw a hook before. I bet they'll be eager to bite it. That or make a spear out of a pole. Should be easy enough," Rocky answered.
"Mind if I use your jacket for a basket, Rocky?" Candice asked.
"Sure, go ahead, gal," he replied while he reached under the dash and removed a revolver from among the wires.
Knute approached the water holding a tripod leg from his camera gear into which he had inserted his pocketknife. He held it over his head as if ready to throw before he realized his shoes were sinking into the mud. He backed up and sat down on dry ground. Moments later, shoeless and sockless with his pant legs rolled up over his knees, he moved forward to the water.
Candice carried the jacket, a light windbreaker, by its two lower corners and sleeves as she walked along the plain searching for anything edible. She found a few small fruit-like objects growing and picked some of them to place inside the jacket before wandering closer and closer to the woods.
Rocky entered the woods, unafraid of any wildlife and unaware the woods themselves were the most dangerous things around him. He went only about twenty feet into the woods and stopped to wait for prey to come to him. He was waiting when he heard Candice scream out. Without hesitation, he ran towards her.
Candice stared at the small flat-lizard hissing at her from the edge of the woods. She screamed again when it took another step toward her. Then Rocky appeared in front of her, scooped up the lizard in one hand, and tossed it against a tree. The lizard scurried up the tree quickly before he could react further to shoot it.
"Thanks, Rocky! I wasn't sure if it was poisonous. It just kept coming at me and hissing like a snake."
"Yeah, babe. Is that all I get?" he replied.
"I said thanks. What more do you want?"
He answered, "Something a little more personal to show that you really mean it," while the gun in his hand wavered toward her.
"How personal?" she asked, seeing the gun pointed at her.
"How about showing me something for a start?" he answered with the gun lazily pointing at her.
"Um, yeah, Rocky, anything you say," she replied as she dropped the jacket. She slowly unbuttoned her blouse while her eyes remained mesmerized by the gun barrel pointing at her. After unbuttoning the sleeves, she let the blouse slip from her shoulders and along her arms to the ground before she reached behind to unsnap her bra. She reached up to both shoulders and slid the narrow bands down onto her arms and let the bra fall from her. It fluttered to the ground as she asked, "Is this thanks enough?"
"Not even close."
She said, "I was afraid you'd say that," as she reached down to her waist and unbuckled her belt before unfastening her pants, sliding her feet out of her shoes at the same time. Candice let her pants fall around her legs to her ankles and stepped out of them while looking first at Rocky's eyes and then his gun. Seeing no mercy in his face, she gripped the waistband of her bikini briefs and slid those down her hips and thighs before letting them fall to her ankles. She stepped out of them looking at Rocky's face once more, hoping he'd be satisfied at last. Her eyes caught sight of his gun moving and followed the movement to see him tap himself gently with the barrel on his fly. She cried out softly, "No, please, not that!"
Rocky tapped twice more before the gun barrel waved in her direction once more. She stepped closer to him and fell to her knees while tears flowed down her cheeks. She reached over, gripped the zipper, and tugged it down awkwardly before reaching in and grasping his cock.
"Careful there or I won't feel that you're very sincere," he said coldly.
She gently took his cock through his fly and stared at it for a moment before she placed it to her lips. She felt the gun barrel against her head and opened her mouth wide. She felt his free hand shove on the back of her head so that she had little choice but to take it deep inside her mouth.
"That's it, Candice baby. Suck it and show me you're really thankful," he said as he let go of her and removed his shirt while she was occupied. His shirt fluttered to the ground.
"Keep going, Candice baby. Make me come and swallow when I do to show how much you're truly grateful to me for saving your life."
Pulling her back by a strong hold of her hair, Rocky stepped out of his pants after kicking his shoes off. He reached down to Candice's head and grasped her by the ears with his palms without losing hold of the revolver that pressed against her left ear. He lifted her up away from his cock, pressing her body against his. "Shove my briefs down before you stand all the way," he ordered.
Candice cried, "No, not this too! Please! I thought we were friends."
"We are friends and we're going to be friendlier. Now shove the briefs down," he replied flatly, without emotion.
Whimpering, she reached down and pushed the waistband of his briefs down past his hips and over his outstretched cock after it went back through the fly. She stretched to shove them down his thighs before he lifted against her ears once more.
"You know what to do next. Now do it," he ordered.
Still whimpering, Candice reached down to his cock and placed him against her labia before spreading herself and centering him further. His hands went down to her shoulders and slid down her back to her ass before suddenly shoving her against him so he penetrated her fully in one quick motion. She gasped as she whimpered while feeling him grab her ass and shove her back and forth against him. He managed a few strokes before he flopped out. She quickly put him in upon seeing the look in his eyes change. He performed a few more strokes before he slipped out a second time. Once more, she grasped his cock and placed him against her pussy so he could enter her.
"Wrap your legs around me, Candice honey. I don't want you and me coming apart so often."
She felt his hands supporting her under her ass and lift her legs to wrap around his hips. She had to reach around his chest to his back to keep from toppling backwards. Rocky grunted and strained as he rocked her back and forth on his cock. His breathing came harder and heavier until he suddenly gasped.
Candice could feel his semen dripping down her inner thighs as he held her against him with his cock fully in her. She asked, "Are we done now?"
"Not yet. I'm going to place you against a tree trunk so I can finish properly. I haven't come all the way yet."
He staggered over to the nearest large tree and shoved her up against the trunk forcefully with what strength he had remaining. "Keep those legs wrapped around me," he ordered.
Candice struggled to keep her legs and arms wrapped around him while he put his hands on the tree and used it to push and pull against as he strained to reach a full climax. Her back hurt as he threw her against it roughly while trying to stimulate enough action to climax. The tree shook and rattled. Then a shadow fell past her.
"What the?" he said excitedly.
Candice opened her teary eyes and focused them on the vine that was slipping down his arm on one side. Then she screamed as she suddenly felt herself pressed against him so tightly she couldn't shove herself away. His screams joined hers as he staggered away from the tree before falling to the ground while the vine continued to tighten and tighten and tighten around them both. Candice felt like his cock was ripping up into her while the rest of her was being crushed before she lost consciousness and died.
Rocky shuddered as he felt himself come in the middle of his last scream, unaware that one of his testicles was ruptured by a vine crushing it against one of his legs. His fingers twitched and the gun fired twice before he died. He never even felt the bullet that pierced one of his feet.
Knute heard the two gunshots and stood up hurriedly from his throwing stance. He turned too fast, slipped, and fell backwards into deeper water. He sputtered and spat out water as he thrashed about trying to stand back up. Before he could regain his feet, he felt himself being pulled backwards by a strong current he couldn't swim away from because his body was jack-knifed with his legs nearly in front of him. Knute futilely stroked with his arms to reach the shore only to feel himself pulled back more and more. Then darkness fell over him. He saw huge teeth closing in front of him before the current changed direction as he became submerged. He banged against the closed teeth as some water expunged from the expanded snake. He shoved and pushed to force open the teeth before his breath gave out. Several seconds passed until Knute became sluggish and then struggled no more.
Wendy said, "There's the helicopter. Sure didn't go very far."
Komo said, "Easy for you to say. I'm the one who carried you ten miles."
"Sorry, Komo. Okay, we know where it is. Now we'll go back and tell the others."
John stepped out of the car and looked through his binoculars. He gazed at the helicopter for several minutes searching for any signs of the three people he knew were in it.
"I don't see them. We'll sit here and keep watch for now. They're probably gathering food."
An hour later, John was still looking at the helicopter without spotting any of the three people. He scanned around the helicopter in hopes of catching a glimpse of them somewhere nearby, possibly waiting in ambush for someone who might have followed. He had the impression that Rocky might behave in that manner. As he swept the binoculars around, he caught sight of shoes on the riverbank.
"I don't like the looks of what I'm seeing. I see a pair of shoes on the riverbank. I hope they didn't go swimming."
Delores said, "John, get in the car. I'll give you a blow job while we wait for them to show up. You can watch through the windshield while I give you a blast and a half."
John glanced down at Delores smiling at him from inside the car. He sat back down in the passenger seat and put the binoculars back to his eyes as she leaned over and buried her head in his lap. A few minutes later, she was swallowing as he gasped while trying to stare through the binoculars.
Something flew through the air across his field of vision on a slight breeze that sprang up for a few moments.
He said, "Something just flew by. Now where the hell did it land?" as he swept the binoculars in the direction the wind blew. He finally spotted and focused in on the object.
"Shit! They must be in trouble already. That looks like women's underwear. Drive us forward, Delores."
She sat up licking her lips and noticed his eyes held a seriousness about them that told her their fun time was over for the moment. She started the engine and drove forward slowly in the direction that John pointed.
"Stop," he said calmly before he opened his door and stepped out to retrieve the bikini briefs that clearly belonged to a woman. He carried them back to the car and tossed them on the seat before scanning in the direction where he saw them come from. A moment later, he said, "I think they didn't listen to us about staying out of the forest."
He sat down and said, "Turn left and drive to the woods."
As Delores drove slowly, he kept his binoculars focused on what he thought he saw. She stopped short of the clothes when she reached them. She asked, "You going in there?"
"I'm only going close enough to see if they're in there. They probably didn't get far. I've never seen anyone go more than five paces," he answered as he got out of the car.
Delores watched John walk to the edge while taking care about what was above him. He cautiously went about four steps into the woods, bent down, and picked something up before turning and walking out. She saw a pistol in his hand. He stopped and picked up the clothing and shoes before returning to the passenger seat.
She asked, "Were they…"
"Rocky and Candice got it while screwing. You couldn't pry them apart if you had to. Drive over to the river. My bet is that the other one got it there," he answered.
Delores backed up before turning and driving the short distance to the river. She stopped beside the shoes and socks on the riverbank. John stepped out and looked at the river. It didn't take him long to spot the makeshift spear or the giant water snake that was submerged with only part of its back showing. He stared at the snake for a moment before he spotted the dark shape of a human body within it, floating up against the back. John reached down and picked up the shoes and socks before tossing them inside with the other recovered items.
"I think I see a body inside the water snake," John said.
"Then that accounts for all three. They didn't last long at all."
"Well, we tried to warn them. The way I see it now, the helicopter is ours. They're certainly not going to object. Drive us over to the helicopter."
John left the car and entered the helicopter. It wasn't locked and he had no difficulty getting in. He looked around casually without rushing to see what was inside it. The back was a treasure trove of electronics he felt sure the Lizzars would fight for if they knew of its existence. He knew they'd probably sacrifice twenty or thirty-thousand lives without a second thought to win it. John stepped out of the chopper and walked over to Delores.
He said, "Go back to camp. Send at least three cohorts along with the truck back here. I'm going to stay and guard our treasure against any wildlife. Hand me my crossbow."
She asked, "Are you going to be all right here alone?"
"If I'm not, I'll be the first to know. Now get going. I'll see you tomorrow."
Delores arrived back at the camp and drove straight to where Zira and the Colonel were standing, engaged in discussion. She stopped beside them.
"The three people were already dead when we got there. John wants three cohorts and the truck to bring the helicopter back."
Colonel Smith said, "Okay, three cohorts, a legion, and a truck. I've got people used to solving problems, Zira. They deserve a chance to use some of those skills."
Zira replied, "You are our military leader. I trust your judgment."
Colonel Smith shouted, "Bugler! Sound assembly!"
One of Sergeant Martine's women, who followed the colonel constantly, raised a bugle to her lips and blew a pattern of sounds instantly recognizable to everyone in the camp. From everywhere in the campsite, men, women, and centaurs, both male and female, gathered on what was designated the parade ground. By the time Colonel Smith reached the front of the field, most of the cohorts and legion were assembled and standing in formation.
Colonel Smith shouted, "We have a mission. Third, Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Cohorts, First Legion are designated for this mission. Unit leaders! Front and center! Transportation Division! We need the truck! All other units are dismissed!"
Moments later, leaders from five units and one truck driver stood around Colonel Smith as he outlined the mission.
"Okay, John's at the helicopter. The people who arrived in it are dead, so it's ours. Our mission is to recover it. Order of march is Sixth, Third, Fourth, and Fifth with the First
Legion mounted. Truck at the rear. Individual mission objectives are, Sixth Cohort is to fan out and secure the area. Third and Fourth are to surround the helicopter, truck, Fifth Cohort, and First Legion. Fifth Cohort and First Legion are to load the helicopter into the truck, even if it has to be taken apart. Carry rations for two days. First Legion is to carry one set of tools in addition to their weapons. Leave all heavy weapons behind, but take one mortar round with us. If we encounter heavy enemy activity, we'll put the mortar round in the helicopter and blow it up with a rifle shot before retreating. Okay, report back to your units. Instruct them, gather the additional gear, and be ready to move out in fifteen minutes. Post!"
The people and centaurs turned and hurried back to their units where they passed along the instructions. Moments later, there was a sudden flurry of activity as items were put away and others were gathered. The men of the First Legion opened pouches on their web belts and took out their jock straps, putting those on immediately. Then they and the women mounted the centaurs of the Fifth Cohort.
Colonel Smith slipped on his own jock strap and mounted one of the two burly centaurs assigned as his personal bodyguards and mounts. From the Fifth Cohort, one centaur ran over to the bugler and knelt down so she could mount.
The bugler whispered as she leaned forward and reached around to grab the female centaur by her tits, "You're late. You were supposed to be standing by me when we assembled."
"Sorry, Andrea."
Colonel Smith shouted, "Column! Forward! March!"
Andrea put the bugle to her lips and blew out another signal before reaching back for the female centaur's tits to hold on.
The female centaur said, "If you want, I'll try to give you some orgasms while we ride."
"Thanks, but not this time. This is a real mission, not training," Andrea replied.
"Okay. By the way, did you nail the colonel?"
Andrea replied, "Twice. He's not bad at making love. I even gave him a blow job and got his entire cock in my mouth. Plus one ball. I drove him crazy until he shot everything in my mouth. He couldn't come in my pussy that time, but I got some terrific orgasms while he tried to come."
"Really?"
"Yes, really. Said I was the best lay he'd ever had. Said that if I wanted to, he'd marry me after the war is over."
"What did you tell him, Andrea?"
"I said yes, I'd like to marry him."
"Good for you, Andrea. How many women has the colonel had?"
"He's only had about five other women. Far as I know, I'm the only one he said he'd like to marry."
"That's not very many to compare with. John's had every woman in camp, hasn't he?"
"Seems like it, but he hasn't. He hasn't had me yet. I know of some other women he hasn't had, either. I think it's more like about a third of the camp's women," Andrea answered.
"Aren't you going to ask him to fuck you?"
"I don't know. He has that big cock and the women who give themselves to him swear that he's the best at pleasing a woman. Maybe I should, but I'm happy with the colonel. I think one husband will be enough for me."
"Well, there are more men than women. You could have more than one husband."
Andrea said, "I think most of us are planning on letting Priscilla have whoever doesn't get married. I think she could be happy with about twenty husbands."
"She might have to be happy with fewer. I think she's pregnant. It was bound to happen with her fucking every man in camp."
Andrea said, "I'm not doubting you. I'm fairly sure she's had a fair number of male centaurs, as well. At least six so far."
"Eight as of today. You must have missed seeing her today. She did two at the same time. She fucked one and sucked the other."
Andrea asked, "How the hell did she do that? She normally wants the centaur to run around while she hangs on underneath him."
"She rode the one first and then sucked the other while the first male stood with his cock still in her. She almost didn't finish. Her body was trembling like most women when they reach fantastic orgasms. When she did finish, she just flopped down onto the ground and lay there smiling and breathing very heavily for the longest without getting up to find another male centaur or man. I thought she was hurt and went over to ask her."
"What did she say?"
"She said 'far out.' Is that good?"
"It's very good. Well, if she's pregnant, I'm glad she reached a new high for herself. Lord knows she can't stop herself when there's a male around who isn't exhausted."
Colonel Smith signaled the halt. Andrea blew another signal. Moments later, the Sixth Cohort galloped off to take their defensive positions. After the Fifth Cohort and the truck were beside the helicopter, the Third and Fourth Cohorts circled them in a defensive ring.
Colonel Smith dismounted and made his way to the helicopter where John waited patiently in the pilot's seat as if pretending he was the pilot.
Mark asked, "Having fun, John?"
"Sure was. Seems like we're rediscovering what fun an imagination can be. You all didn't take very long getting here," John answered.
"Only ten miles, give or take a little. Looks to be in good shape. Where are the people who were in it?" Mark asked.
"One got swallowed by a giant water snake. The other two got it by coil-non-interruptus."
"How's that again?" asked Mark.
John replied, "They were fucking when a coil vine fell on them. Got them both at the same time. That's what I meant by coil-non-interruptus. I'm not sure she was very consenting, though. He had a gun in his hand at the time."
"If that was the case, we're better off without him, though I feel sorry for her. She didn't know just how safe she would've been among us."
"You need to see the insides of this helicopter. They've really got some nice electronics in back. I think all of it still works."
Mark said, "Let's unload what we can in case we have to destroy the chopper. We can look at what we have at camp. After we unload all the gear, then we'll see about getting the chopper inside the truck."
"I wish you luck," John said, looking at the whole chopper and the work ahead of them.
"We can do it. This is pretty much child's play for professional soldiers," the colonel replied.
John asked, "Mind if I play around with the camera while everything else is being loaded?"
"Sure, just don't break it," Mark answered.
"In that case, I won't point it at you to take your picture."
John broke open the seal on a new tape, rather than chance recording over something on the already used tapes. He then proceeded to record the entire recovery process as the loose gear was first taken from the helicopter to the truck until only the helicopter remained. He was a bit surprised to see the colonel keep his word about the task being easy.
A few boards stretched out from the bed of the truck to the ground. Then ropes were tied onto the front skid braces. Several strong centaurs went up into the truck, picked up the ropes and began pulling with all their might while centaurs and men crowded around the helicopter and shoved or pushed wherever they could get a hand on it. Within ten minutes, the helicopter was inside the truck and the boards shoved back inside. The centaurs inside squeezed by the helicopter and jumped out of the truck with smiles on their faces at having accomplished the task so easily.
John went to the cab and climbed into the passenger seat. "Hi Earl. How's it hanging?"
Earl answered, "Three wives with one knocked up. I'd say it's hangin' all right."
"Seems so. Thought you'd have more wives by now."
Earl said, "Three's enough," Earl said, faking a shudder. "I don't want to get the rest of the men jealous of me now that there are more men than women since the academy arrived here. I realized then I couldn't marry anymore, so I quit marrying them. Don't mean I don't get to fuck other women, though."
"I presume your wives don't mind."
"They better not. I see to it they always get an orgasm every night. Seems fair that I ought to feel like I'm getting my rocks off properly, even if it takes another woman or two. How come you aren't married, John? There's plenty of women willing to take vows with you."
"I like being free to take any woman who offers me her pussy. If I married a woman, I'd feel bound to take her only. I'm not ready for that just yet."
Earl asked, "Have you gotten every woman in camp yet?"
"Nope, and I'm not even trying. I let them come to me when they feel ready. After that, I don't mind asking them to spread their legs when I feel lustful for one or more of them in particular."
"How many you have at one time, John?"
"Three. Felt great, too. My thighs were sore for a day though, after stretching my legs apart wide enough so they could all get their heads in and each suck on part of me."
"You had three sucking on you at the same time? God, that took some doing."
John said, "Like I said, I was sore for a whole day afterwards, but it sure felt good at the time. I even ate some pussy while they sucked on me. That was one good lay."
"Did you fuck all three of them after they sucked you?"
John answered, "Hell yes, I fucked all three of them. Managed to come in all of them, too. It was a damn good lay."
"It must have been. You better describe how you were positioned so I can try that at home."
Colonel Smith led the column back into the camp as it returned in reverse order with the truck at the lead. After all, it contained valuable cargo the centaurs and people would fight to keep. John opened his door as the truck slowed and dropped to the ground with the camera tucked under one arm. He stepped back and put the camera up in place so he could record the end of the successful mission.
Zira looked at the helicopter after it was unloaded. "What good is it to us now?"
Colonel Smith answered, "For now, it's technology the Lizzars don't have. For another, it has a radio that works. That means we can give another radio to one more sector and broaden our communications line. If we're able to produce fuel for it later on, then we'll try to fly it. That will give us a distinct advantage over the Lizzars they can't counter. We'll be able to bombard them from the air where they can't touch us."
"But that is some time from now."
"True, Zira, but we have time so long as we get the technology and not the Lizzars. I think we should put it in one of the caves for safekeeping and to keep it out of sight. I'm sure the Lizzars saw it fly, so they might be coming for it. If they do, we'll be ready for them," Mark replied.
Zira nodded.
John asked, "You all want to see yourselves? This cam-corder has a built-in screen for reviewing what's recorded."
"You recorded us talking?" Zira asked, looking puzzled.
"Just a little. Don't worry. I can erase it," John replied.
Zira said, "I'd be interested in seeing this. This is what we've read about in the text books. Now we finally get to see it."
John said, "There's also some other tapes that Knute used. If we're lucky, some of them show scenes from Earth."
"We're lucky you didn't have a bevy of women with you or all we'd get to see is your ass going up and down on each of them, John," Colonel Smith said,smirking.
"Yeah, I missed my calling. I didn't know I had the makings of being a porn star. Had I known, I probably would have done that with my life and never ended up here. Hell, I'm missing out on a lot of pussy, now that I think of it." John glanced about touching his crotch at the mention of pussy.
Mark laughed, then said, "I don't think you've missed much. We hardly have any virgins left."
Zira said, "I don't think you have any left. Don't forget Steve, Earl, and Ray. They do well, too."
"Well, Ray's a bit limited since he only has five women with him," Mark said.
"And none of them are virgins any longer. I know that for a fact. He even has a sign on his APC that tells others not to bother knocking if his APC's rocking," Zira added to the conversation.
Mark said, "Well, so much for military discipline. I guess I'm responsible since I said I wasn't going to impose the old rules."
John said, "Okay, I'm ready to show you what I recorded today."
Zira moved closer to the cam-corder and watched the small image as it played while faint audio came through a tiny speaker. Occasionally his eyes widened as he saw how the entire operation was handled. Then there was a stop in the action before it resumed with the truck, cohorts, and legion returning to the camp.
Zira asked, "How did they move so quickly from one place to the other?"
John said, "I stopped recording until I got back. Then I started recording again."
"Ah! Trick photography! I read about that! Hey! That's me, isn't it?"Zira said, leaning closer to get a better look.
John said, without looking at the tiny screen, "Yes, that's you. You can even hear how you sound to others if you listen carefully."
"But that is some time from now."
"I heard me speak!" Zira exclaimed.
John turned off the camera and removed the tape. "That's all I recorded on this tape. I think we better mark what's on it and save it for reference."
"Maybe you better start going through the other tapes. There's no telling what might be on them. You never know when there's something useful unless you look and listen for it," Mark said.
John said, "Well, it's the only entertainment we have aside from the games we saved from the academy. Personally, I'm tired of strip poker. Lose one hand and you're naked."
"What the hell do you wear, John?" Mark said, eyeballing John up and down. "Except when we rode away, I haven't seen you wear anything."
"Not me. I usually win. It's the ladies who lose their web belts," John exclaimed.
Mark asked, "What happens if they win?"
"The same thing that happens when I win. I get laid. The only difference is who sucks who first," John said slyly.
Mark said, "Go get the tapes, John. I feel it's my responsibility to save you from being bored."
Knute said, "We're in an atmosphere again! We survived! I'm filming again while Rocky gets the engine started. We don't know what might happen next, but we're no longer worried about asphyxiating ourselves. I'm angling the camera down to get a shot of wherever it is we're arriving at. There seems to be some huge area marked with a large black circle. I suspect that we're being drawn to that point to land. We're getting closer and I'm zooming the lens to see more detail. . .
"Shit! Those are people down there! That's not a target! They must be waiting for us to arrive so they can greet us. We're getting closer and I'm getting more detail than before. They're not exactly people as we know them. They look like a cross between people and lizards."
From off camera, Candice said, "I hope they can speak English. This could be a real scoop for the news department!"
Knute said, "I'm having to talk louder now to be sure my voice is recorded. Rocky's got the engine started and we're beginning to have maneuverability once more. We're still being pulled down. I can see the lizard people clearer than before. I don't like the looks of this. They all appear armed with spears and swords. We're getting much closer to the ground. Some of them appear to have bows and arrows. From the way they're holding their weapons, I don't think they're friendly. We're almost to the ground now and they're about a half-mile away from us on all sides."
A bumping noise came from off camera.
Knute said, "We just landed. Rocky is powering the engine to take off. I think we're free of whatever held us. We're taking off and none too soon. They're lobbing spears and shooting arrows while they charge at us. We're gaining altitude and I can hear some arrows being chewed up by the rotors! We're struggling to get higher before they can hit anything! I think we're almost out of their range. Rocky is flying to get us away from them."
Candice said, "Rocky! Look! There! Those . . . those . . . centaurs are waving to us and pointing!"
Rocky said, "I see them! At least they're not shooting at us. Maybe they're friendly! I don't know where is safer. I'm going to take a chance and go the direction they're pointing."
"God! Look at them run!" Candice exclaimed.
The camera view shifted to the centaurs as the helicopter turned toward and followed them before passing over them. Then more centaurs came into view.
"There's more centaurs!" Candice yelled.
Rocky said, "They're armed, but they're not shooting! Anyone got any suggestions?"
Knute said, "They're waving at us! That looks friendly!"
Candice yelled, "One is giving his weapons to another. I think he's showing a sign of faith and wants to talk."
"Sure, he can make it look like that since he's got all those others behind him with their weapons," Rocky said.
Knute said, "Well, they're acting a whole lot fucking friendlier than those lizard people did. We didn't do anything to them and they shot at us!"
Candice said, "Knute's right! We have to see if they're willing to talk or something. Maybe sign language."
Rocky said, "In that case, you get to do the talking. It's your ass if they start shooting. I have to stay here to get us up in a hurry if they do. You lose your grip, I'm not waiting."
"Thanks, Rocky. Some hero you are. What happens if they try to rape me?" she replied.
Rocky said, "Try to enjoy it. Maybe they won't kill you then."
"Bastard!"
Rocky said, "I'm only the pilot. You're supposed to be the one in charge. You're wearing pants, so lead. Otherwise shuck them and one of us will make the decisions."
"You'd like that, wouldn't you?" Candice asked.
"Either act like you have a pair in those pants or prove there's only a pussy. Makes no difference to me. I'm going to land in front of them. Either go out and talk with them or get those fucking pants off and turn over the leadership," Rocky said.
Candice said, "I'll talk with them and show you that it's not balls that make the leader. It's brains and courage which you don't seem to possess."
She opened the door as the helicopter gently thumped on the ground.
Haro said, "Good day to you, Miss. I am Commander Haro of the First Cohort. I presume you are from Earth."
"You speak English?" she asked in shock.
"I was taught by some high school teachers from Conway. Most of the people from Earth live with us since the Lizzars intend to enslave everyone. You're welcome to join us. If you fly your helicopter in the general direction I'm pointing now, you'll reach our camp. If you see any of our scouts on the ground, they'll be happy to point you in the correct direction if you become confused or lost. I must warn you. Don't land in or near the forest. The vines and leaves in it are deadly to both humans and us. Was there anyone else caught in the Lizzar tractor beam with you?"
"Boy, you can talk. Fast, too. I caught most of that. Uh, no, there wasn't anyone else with us that we know of. Sure was a wild trip after we realized we were in space. A tractor beam, huh?"
"Yes, ma'am. You do need to hurry and reach the camp before dark. There are many large predators wandering about during the night."
She asked, "And if we don't choose to go?"
"That's your decision. All I ask is that you try to destroy your helicopter before you all die. We can't afford for the Lizzars to gain your technology. If they do, we shall surely lose our fight for freedom from enslavement. Whichever, I wish you good luck. Fly that way if you decide to meet the other people from Earth," he said, pointing a second time in the general direction of his camp.
She got back in the helicopter and closed the door.
The pilot asked, "Well, did he threaten us? You looked like you could understand him."
"He spoke English and said people from Earth taught him."
"Candice, are you sure he spoke English?"
"Rocky, he did. Did his best to give me a rundown of the situation, too. Said if we want to meet the other people from Earth to fly in the direction he's pointing. He doesn't look like any Hollywood prop, either."
Rocky said, "I didn't think so after seeing those arrows hit us. One lucky hit and we would have been history."
Candice said, "Knute, did you get any of all this on tape?"
"Sure, but if we're on another world, what good is news footage?" Knute asked.
She replied, "I don't know. This has been one hell of a messed up news assignment is all I know."
Rocky asked, "Okay, even though I'm the pilot and can choose where to fly, who wants to go where that, uh, centaur is pointing?"
Candice said, "I think he can be trusted. He was polite."
Knute said, "Better than those other guys who threw spears and shot arrows at us. Might as well go that way. I sure don't want to go back to be shot at."
Rocky said, "None of us want to be shot at. Okay, Candice, you proved you can lead. Are we going that way or not?"
"Yes, fly that way. We might as well see if there are really other people," she said.
Knute said, "They could be from some of those missing building incidents."
Candice exclaimed, "Then we really do have a scoop!"
Rocky asked, "Yeah? Well, how are we going to file it?"
John stopped the tape and took a deep breath. He couldn't believe how antagonistic the three had been to each other when they should have been working toward their common survival. They were very different from how most everyone else had behaved. He wondered whether the information from the one tape would help guide them in dealing with other newcomers. He reversed the tape back to the beginning to see if he could pick up any clues on how to deal with such people.
John reached the point where Knute was pointing the camera down at the ground. Something glinted in the sunlight some distance away from the circle of Lizzars. John looked at it, then stopped the tape. He reversed it and replayed it again until he was almost to that point. He slowed down the playback and watched carefully. Moments later, he froze the image as his eyes lit up with the one discovery he and everyone else wanted to make.
John shouted at the top of his lungs, "We've got the bastards now! We've got them! We've got them! We've got them!"
A dozen people and centaurs were startled and turned toward John or moved quickly to his side.
"What have we got?"
John answered, "We know what the tractor beam device looks like now and where it is! We can stop the Lizzars from getting anymore technology! Someone get the colonel and Zira! Hurry! They've got to see this!"
Zira asked, "Can your force destroy the tractor beam device, Colonel Smith?"
"We can and we will," he answered.
Zira said, "Then prepare your plan and brief me in the morning. I have to consider that the Lizzars might attack us for the helicopter. Can you also guarantee the safety of our camp?"
Colonel Smith answered, "I can only guarantee whichever location I happen to be at. I cannot guarantee how things might be handled where I'm not at. My recommendation is that John be made fully responsible for the defense as he is the most capable person besides me."
Zira said, "John, what do you say? Will you plan the defense of our camp?"
"I've already been involved in planning our defenses. Won't do me or anyone else any good to say no, so count me in," John replied.
Zira said, "Then get with your unit commanders and plan both the offense and defense. I do not want to see our young killed."
Mark asked, "Okay, John, what's your best thoughts on defending the camp?"
"Trojan horse. We give the Lizzars a gift that kills them. The helicopter isn't worth fighting over, especially since we can take out enough of the innards so they'll never get it off the ground even if they do get it back into their territory," John answered.
"I hate giving up our only air vehicle," Mark said, shaking his head.
John replied, "Doesn't do us any real good. None of us can fly it and we don't have any fuel for it. We're better off putting our resources into other things we can operate. That way you can take seventy-five percent of the force with you for the attack. I'll use the remainder to make it look like we were run off by their superior force, leaving the helicopter behind."
"Where are you going to run to?"
John answered, "Oh, we're not going to let them get to our camp. We'll move the helicopter by truck toward the forest, unload it there, and then drive the truck out of sight. We'll make it look like that's our camp. That way, when they run us off, they'll stop since they'll want to take their treasure home. They're not going to leave it guarded by just a few troops. They'll most likely use all of their attacking force to defend it against a counter-attack. We'll do that as well and let them drive us off a few times before we give up."
Mark asked, "Okay, how is our gift going to kill them?"
"Easy enough. The chopper has a battery and a clock on the dash. We'll use those to rig an explosive that will rip open the fuel tank. The explosion alone should kill a hundred of them. The gas cloud it releases will kill a few thousand more. We won't be there when it happens since we'll synchronize some watches with the chopper clock," John answered.
Mark asked, "What if the battery runs down?"
"We'll rig up some redundant charges as a precaution. Give us a day to test what we can put together. If the tests work, then we're in business. Meanwhile, you better put out lots of scouts so we'll know when they're coming and from what direction. That could affect where we put the chopper."
Mark suggested, "How about where it landed last? They'll either have to come along the river or through the forest."
"Let's put the scouts out and see what they have to tell us before we pick the location. I don't want them to force us to retreat through the forest. That could happen at that spot."
Mark said, "Okay. It's just that I'm concerned about our time factor. We know that they can use the tractor beam again in as little as five days. We all know it has to recharge for that long. From this campsite, it's going to take us three and a half days to reach the tractor beam site. We've already lost a day. We have a margin of one-half day."
John said, "Assuming that it took a full charge to bring back only that helicopter and some atmosphere."
"Precisely what I'm worried about. They could be active again before we get there," Smith stated, his brows furrowed together, worried about his last sentiment.
John asked, "What cohorts are you planning on taking? I know you plan on taking the legion."
Mark answered, "I'll leave the First through Fourth Cohorts. The other six and the four donated cohorts I've been training are going. I'll leave you one squad from each platoon of the legion and one sergeant."
"Fair enough, provided the First and Second return before any Lizzars get here. I figure you'll try to pick up the Sixth along the way. Are you taking any vehicles?"
"I hope to pick up the Sixth. I don't plan on taking any vehicles because the Lizzars have counters for those. If they bring any tire spikes with them, it will only slow them down some. Besides, you might need the vehicles to move the people I'm leaving behind faster."
John said, "Again, fair enough. Tell me your probable plan. Let me see if I can shoot any holes in it."
"I wish I knew what I'm going to do. Until I know what I'm facing, I really can't say."
"Then let's just consider several possibilities. One, it isn't there any longer."
Mark said, "In that case, we'll turn around and head back as soon as our scouts tell us it isn't there. However, they've used it from that location four times apparently. I don't think it will be gone."
"Fair enough. What if there's only a few Lizzars guarding it?"
"Easy. We charge, overrun them, and destroy it before making fast tracks back for home."
"What if that small detachment has a laser cannon?" John asked.
Mark said, "The scouts should spot that. We'll take it out first, then the tractor beam. After that, the same scenario of us making tracks."
John asked, "How about if they're using the device to bring someone else in?"
"That's the one situation I fear finding. Then I'll have to wait for whatever they're bringing in to be landed before I can attack. I'll have to send most of my force against theirs and only part after the device. Unfortunately, there's no way I can give you any specifics right now. I just hope the hell I can pull it off."
"So do I," John said.
"Hi John."
"Hi Andrea. What brings you here?" he replied.
She answered, "I came to reward you for making the colonel so happy. If you hadn't spotted the tractor device, he'd still be worried sick most nights. How would you like me to begin?"
"This your idea?" John asked.
"Yes. The colonel knows nothing about this. I've heard through the grapevine you like to start with a blow job. I'm willing if you want me."
"I'm not in the habit of turning down ladies. Do you want me standing or lying down?"
She said, "You're fine as you are," as she knelt down in front of him. She reached out and took hold of his cock, which sprung out almost immediately from her touch.
"My, it doesn't take much to arouse you. Enjoy," she said before she wrapped her lips around more meat than she was used to. She struggled for a moment to take more of his cock deep within her mouth before realizing he was simply too large, unlike the colonel. She settled for just taking the head of his cock and rubbing her tongue around it sensuously while eagerly sucking to make him come.
A minute later, she was rewarded with more than she expected. She gagged and released him from her mouth while some of his semen spilled from her lips to dribble down her chin while more squirted from him onto her chest. She said, "I'm sorry, I meant to swallow it all, but there was more than I expected. Want me to start again?"
"That's not necessary. Did you want to go on?"
"Oh yes! I said I intend to reward you. Would you like to fuck me standing or lying down? I'm not very heavy."
"You know, I haven't done it standing in quite a while. I'm willing to try it standing," he said just before she reached out and grasped his shoulders and jumped to wrap her legs around him. She lowered herself while his hands explored her ass and found her pussy just in time to spread her open for his cock to enter. She eased down and felt him go deeper inside her than any man had ever done before.
She said, "Oh, this is very different. I'm fine, but it sure feels a whole lot different. You want me to pull up and down now?"
John's hands moved back to her ass and lifted her slightly before letting her slide back down fully onto his cock.
"Oh yes, John, that does feel good. Just go however fast you want. I'm already getting pleasant feelings."
He continued to lift her gently and let her down easy while his cock throbbed away inside her, pumping more cum into her as he slowly built to a climax that would see even more shoot into her.
She warmed to the feeling and lifted herself by pulling on his shoulders. She leaned her head against his chest and lashed out with her tongue to lick his flesh as she rode up and down. She moaned with each succeeding stroke as John sped up the action slightly at a slow pace until she was riding up and down vigorously. She moaned with incredible delight as orgasm after orgasm ripped through her until she felt one accompanied by a warmness inside her.
"Oh god! You're great! Keep going, John! Please don't stop!"
John groaned as he released a massive wad of cum inside her pussy while she spoke to him. Even so, he continued to lift her up and let her slide down hard on his cock as she shivered and moaned in ecstasy.
"Oh god, the other girls were right! You are the best! Take me to the ground, John, and pound me, please!"
John carefully knelt down without losing contact, reached out with one hand to steady himself, and placed her on the ground before he released his hold with his other hand. Balanced once more, he used his leg muscles to thrust forcefully into Andrea, feeling his own sensations of pleasure rebuilding to another climax. She shuddered and wiggled about as she took all he could give while moaning, "Give it to me, John! Slam it into my pussy!"
With another mighty surge, John felt himself release more into her while spasms tore at his muscles. He shuddered as another climax kicked at his brain. He slowed to a stop and allowed himself to throb within her as the last he had to give for the moment slowly spurted in smaller amounts within her. She shuddered with each throb while her arms and legs gripped him tightly, pulled him against her, and held him in as deep as he could go.
"You want me to jump start him, Andrea?" her centaur partner asked.
"Would you, please, Kena?" Andrea replied.
The female centaur moved close to them, bent down awkwardly, and caressed John's balls gently with her fingers causing him to suddenly burst back into action. He forced himself up and thrust back down forcefully into Andrea several more times before he shuddered with another small release and fell on her to gasp for breath.
Nearly out of breath, Andrea said, "Thank you, Kena. I enjoyed that last bit a lot. Damn! I lost count of how many orgasms I had."
Kena said, "I rather enjoyed that myself. His balls are so nice to touch. I'd even like to find out how a man tastes. May I, John?"
Andrea said, "You'll have to wait until we finish, Kena. Then, if you want, I'll clean him up first for you."
Kena said, "Too bad he can't take me after I suck on him."
"I know. However, I won't mind doing that again after you get him aroused once more. This was too much fun not to do again. Do you mind, John?"
"I don't mind. Just give me a few minutes to rest, please," he answered.
Kena knelt down awkwardly once more. Still too high up, she had to fold her legs under her to lay on her lower trunk before she could bend down enough to take John's cock into her mouth while her fingers played with his balls. She sucked gently while letting her tongue play teasingly with the head of his dick. Flicking her tongue against him, then withholding it, she aroused him to rigid firmness between her lips and finally to release just a little more cum. She swirled it about on her tongue, feeling and tasting the slickness before swallowing. Sensing she would leave him limp and useless, she released him while he was still firm enough to enter Andrea.
Andrea parted her legs as John turned and positioned himself over her. Andrea spread her own labia for him and then felt for his cock with her fingertips. She guided him in, feeling along the entire length of his cock with her fingers until his body pressed tightly against hers and she had to withdraw her fingers before they were crushed.
Kena came up behind him, bent down farther, and felt for his balls with her hands. She tugged them gently away from his cock so she could take them in her mouth and play with them using her tongue. She moved them gently about for a moment before letting them carefully slide out of her mouth. She caressed his balls once more as she did before using her hands to arouse and stimulate John into throwing himself at Andrea.
Andrea gasped as his huge cock slammed inside her pussy over and over again until she felt another orgasm reverberate throughout her body. John shuddered and released what little was left before lying still upon her.
"I came to reward you, John, and you gave me back more than I expected. Thank you for being so dear," Andrea said softly into his ear.
Kena said, "Thank you for letting me take part. It's not something that we can do easily to our males. If you want, I can suck your balls some more since I rather enjoyed it."
John said, "Sure, if you want to. I really don't mind. Just don't either of you expect anymore action now. The rest of my body just doesn't have anything more to give."
Kena rolled on her side and twisted her upper body so she could reach him as he laid on top of Andrea with his throbbing cock still shoved deep in Andrea's pussy. Kena gently took his balls as she had before and slipped both into her mouth, holding them firmly with her lips while her tongue explored in great detail. When John finally slipped out of Andrea, she released him long enough for him to roll off her. Kena resumed sucking on his balls before sucking his cock some more. She got very little from him other than a smile, but that was enough.
The scouts put their night vision goggles in place and watched from their cars for enemy activity. They left the camp together before John and Mark's planning session finished to park at different locations where they could gather critical information on whether the Lizzars were pursuing the helicopter. Because they used the cars, they went farther than the centaur cohorts could travel in three days.
"Sasha, I think some of our cohorts are moving this way."
"Yes, I see them, Wendy. I can recognize Haro, I think."
"They're taking a big chance traveling in the dark before the moons come up," Wendy said, concern clearly marked in her tone of voice.
"Then the Lizzars must be close behind. Can you see any wounded with them?"
Wendy replied, "No. I can't see all of them yet. I think we should signal them with the horn."
"Okay, I'll signal," Sasha said before pressing the car horn several times in a recognition pattern.
"They heard it. I saw a reaction among them," Wendy said.
"Good, I can see them reacting, too. Should I blink the lights?"
"Go for it," Wendy said.
Sasha started the car first before she clicked on the parking lights in case there were any Lizzars closer than the cohorts.
Wendy said, "They're adjusting their course. We should drive over to them. Then we can find out if they have any information and illuminate the way for them."
Sasha put the car in gear and drove slowly toward the cohorts, turning just before reaching them. Wendy opened her door and jumped out carefully to the ground while the car continued its path slowly. She stood waiting for Haro to reach her. As soon as he stood beside her, she began walking.
"You're taking a big risk. We have thousands of Lizzars behind us," he said.
"That's why I'm walking beside you. How far behind are they?"
He answered, "Not more than two miles. We tried stopping for the night only to discover them sneaking up on us. They nearly surrounded us before we escaped into the night. It's a damn good thing we had one pair of night goggles for each cohort. Otherwise, many of us might not be here now."
Wendy said, "Okay, we'll light the way for you until the moons rise. That should make it easier to see where you're going. Then we'll head back to the camp at top speed."
"Thank you, Wendy."
Wendy ran to the car, opened the door, and put one foot inside as she put her weight on the door and hopped on her other foot before she slid inside the car.
Sasha asked, "Well?"
"The Lizzars kept going after it got dark and almost surrounded them. Haro says they're probably only two miles back at most. I told him we'd light the way until the moons rise before we left."
Sasha exclaimed, "Shit! They really do want the helicopter!"
John woke just as the car came roaring into the campsite. It was almost as if he had a sense of impending doom. He watched the car as it parked and saw Sasha and Wendy hurriedly get out and look around. They spotted him and ran quickly toward him. He knew then that the news was bad.
Wendy said, "The cohorts were only two miles ahead of the Lizzars when we spotted them at what would be three days travel for them from here. The Lizzars tried to get them in the dark and were still following when we met the cohorts."
Sasha said, "They only had a light skirmish before they slipped out of the trap the Lizzars had set up to capture them in."
John said, "Okay, girls. Relax now. What speed were they moving at last?"
Sasha answered, "Walking until the moons rose. Then the Lizzars were plain as day to see just over a mile back. They were doing their best to keep on the move. I don't think they intend to stop at all."
John said, "Okay, they're capable of moving at night. I know that for a fact from first hand knowledge. I don't know why they don't need as much rest, but the Lizzars could reach us here in another day and a half. Drive back and tell Haro that Colonel Smith wants him to send the Sixth Cohort ahead and then wide to the flank to circle around the Lizzars without being seen. They're to join Colonel Smith's force later and attack the tractor beam. Tell Haro that when he reaches us after one day of normal travel, he'll be part of our force. Explain to him we're creating a fake camp for the Lizzars to chase us away from. Let him know it's a ruse to fool the Lizzars and kill thousands of them in the process. I don't want Haro or Theo thinking they're defending a real camp and lose warriors needlessly."
Wendy said, "Got it. See you later."
John called out to her, "Hurry back. You're part of my force."
After the car left, John went over to wake the colonel. He hated disturbing the colonel who had fallen asleep with Andrea in his arms. She appeared to have gone another round with the colonel after her romp with him, John noticed. He wasn't certain, but she appeared to have a content look about her as she slept beside him and snuggled in his arms. Kena was nearby and opened her eyes to stare at John as he approached.
"Morning, Kena," John said softly.
"Morning, John. Going to wake the colonel?"
"Yes, though I wish I could let him get some more sleep," John answered.
"We didn't keep him up too late," Kena said with a sly grin.
"That's good. Did you join in with them?"
Kena answered, "No, I only watched, but it was still fun to watch his ass going up and down while his balls bobbled about between their legs. So different than how we mate and so funny to see."
"Yes, I guess it is. Well, time to give him the news."
"Is it bad?" she asked, a sudden worry crossed over her features.
"Somewhat," John said as he bent down and gently shook the colonel by one shoulder.
The colonel opened his eyes and blinked them a few times before rubbing them with one hand. He stared at John, then said, "Ah, yes, what news do you have?"
"We made contact with the cohorts. I sent back a message for the Sixth to swing wide around the pursuing Lizzars to meet up with you as we discussed."
Mark exclaimed, "Pursuing?"
"Yes, pursuing. They had a light skirmish after dark, but the cohorts broke free of the trap the Lizzars set up for them. I'm moving my force very soon. You better get moving yourself," John answered.
John watched as the helicopter, minus a number of critical parts, was placed back on the truck. Behind him, Colonel Smith's unit commanders repeated his orders and the force turned to march out of camp. Their other scouts had returned to inform him about what routes were clear and safe for him to use without running into any Lizzars.
Centaurs and other people stood waiting to load the truck with more items that would go into the helicopter to destroy it and create toxic gas for the Lizzars to enjoy. The booby trap would be assembled at the fake camp so it couldn't detonate prematurely. Beside him, Zira and John's mount stood watching quietly. John avoided looking at Zira as John knew Zira wanted to keep the helicopter as much as the colonel did. However, both of them gave in as John's reasons for destroying it were sound.
Sergeant Martine came over to John and reported, "Helicopter and gear loaded. We're ready to leave."
John said, "Have your bugler sound the assembly and instruct them to move out."
She asked, "You're not going to give the order, sir?"
"I'm merely a consultant. You're the ranking soldier here so you give the orders. I just gave you my advice. Get going before my bill goes up."
"Yes, sir," she replied before dashing off toward the bugler.
John watched on as he walked to the cab of the truck to sit beside Earl as Isabelle picked up her weapons and placed those about her naked body. She resembled an Amazon warrior after putting on her web belt with pistol, crossbow, quiver, and sword. Near her stood Kelly with her bugle in one hand and a company flag on one of the academy flagstaffs in her other hand.
Isabelle shouted out her orders that were repeated by the more junior leaders of the two new and mostly untested cohorts whom Zira's centaurs had sired over the years. The two cohorts replaced two lost on the day when John first met the centaurs. Since then, they'd been in training and only a quarter of them had seen any action as yet and that was strictly in defense of the camp. Now they would have to put up a spirited sham defense and an equally spirited sham offense. John disliked doing that to them, but if they were successful they'd more than repay the Lizzars back for earlier losses.
Sergeant Martine took her place at the head of the column as it moved out from the camp leaving only the bare minimum of experienced centaurs to guard it. After a few minutes to give the centaurs a chance to limber up, she ordered the column to move at a gallop. The truck drove behind them with the precious cargo over which the battle would be fought. A scout car drove behind the truck at a distance to warn of anything happening behind them.
John hated having to advise his force to run nearly the entire distance so they could cover more ground than usual. They didn't stop until it was dark. Even then, it wasn't as far away from the real camp as John preferred.
The fake camp was quickly put into order with the last few seconds of light before most of the force turned in for sleep. Some of them were unable to rest as the helicopter still had to be unloaded so the truck could be driven away to safety. It wasn't easy taking it off in the dark, but it was one way to keep what they did next from being seen.
While guards kept careful watch using night vision goggles, John and some other people constructed their nightmarish bombs and rigged those to the clock on the helicopter dashboard clock and to an alarm clock saved from the academy. When they were ready, John looked them over closely.
John said, "Okay, it all looks good. It even appears natural compared to how it looked before. We'll have to set the alarms and connect the wires after the Lizzars are spotted. When the Lizzars spot it, I want at least six centaurs pulling on the ropes and dragging the helicopter. We'll fray the ropes some at this stanchion. If it doesn't break while it's being dragged, I'll cut it before running away with everyone else. We'll have about two hours before it goes off. We should be able to make two attacks before then."
Sergeant Martine said, "Sir, you're only a consultant. I'll cut the rope."
"I recommend that you not be the one," John said.
"John, let's quit this bull shit about you being a consultant. I know for a fact that Zira put you in charge of the defense. I also know that Zira doesn't want you or the colonel anywhere close to where the action is happening. If you don't want to issue orders military style, that's okay. However, you can't be risked when just anyone can cut the rope and run like hell," she replied.
John said, "I see. . . Okay, sergeant, assign someone to the task. Also, tell your people and centaurs to behave like this is our real camp in case the Lizzars have scouts ahead of their force. I don't want the Lizzars getting anymore suspicious than necessary. It's bad enough we don't have any young with us to make this look more realistic."
"Assign someone?" she asked.
"One of the problems of leadership is assigning someone to do a task that might get them killed. It's also the only way to train new leaders. You better learn to deal with it because there's no way for you to do everything that's necessary by yourself."
"Yes, sir. Any guidance on who I should choose?"
John answered, "Pick someone who won't take unnecessary risks by waiting until it's too late to cut the rope. Whoever you choose should also be fast."
"Yes, sir. By the way, do you want to fuck after I assign someone? You said we should appear to be a real camp. I figure we better have some people screwing."
"I try to never refuse a lady, especially one who's armed to the teeth," he replied.
She said, "I can use them too, but I'll be gentle."
John stared at Isabelle as she went off and instructed one of the men on what she wanted him to do. He returned with her, a big smile on his face, to stand in front of John.
"This is Walt. He'll set the wires, clocks, and cut the rope," she said.
"He'll only have to cut the rope. We'll connect the wires as soon as our scouts report seeing any Lizzars. When we're able to see them from the camp, I'll set the alarms and mount up. All he has to do is cut the rope when the Lizzars reach our lines and run like hell," John replied.
Walt said, "Hell, that ought to be easy then. Do I still get a blow job, sergeant?"
She smiled and nodded.
John went over to the helicopter and sat down while Isabelle gave Walt a blow job that practically drained him and left him weak in the knees. He had to support himself on her shoulders with his hands to remain on his feet before she finished. When at last she released his cock to slide limply out of her mouth, he staggered over to the helicopter to sit down.
Walt gasped, "God damn! I never had one that good before!"
John said, "Looked like you enjoyed it."
"I did, sir. I truly did. Sure you don't want me to connect the wires and set the alarms, too? I feel like I've been overpaid."
Isabelle went over to John and knelt down in front of him. She bent her head toward his lap and lifted up his cock to her mouth. She slowly sucked it into her mouth rather than opening up and shoving it in.
He realized immediately she had a much different style than most women as she sucked and released him to draw him in and out while her tongue darted to the tip occasionally to tease him until he released his own lubricant. At that point, she sucked his cock in as deep as she could get it and moved her tongue along the shaft of his cock, twisting about some of his pubic hair to tantalize him further before releasing him to slide almost out once more. Twice more she did that before he came for the first time.
Isabelle climbed up onto his lap, placing her pussy over his rigid straining cock while her legs wrapped around his waist and her hands supported her on his shoulders. She settled down slowly upon him, wiggling gently as she went down until she could go no farther because of her ass pressing against his legs. She could feel him inside her and lifted herself up gently before asking, "Want me to ram it in?"
John answered, "If that's what you want."
He hardly finished speaking when he felt her drop suddenly. His cock went as deep as possible into her pussy before she slowly rose up until just the head was still within her. Again and again she dropped on his cock until she was moaning, refusing to stop despite the overwhelming orgasm she was experiencing. Again and again, she rose up and dropped down sharply until she finally felt a warm jet of cum inside her as John softly moaned, "Ah," with his release.
Isabelle remained in place, letting his throbbing cock release what it had to give for the moment while she clung to him tightly. She said, "I'm glad you came just now. I don't think I could have taken another orgasm without screaming."
John said, "I like your style. If you don't mind, I'd like to have you again sometime."
"You can have me again in a minute or two since I know you're not empty. I've seen how long you can come and how many times."
"That might be, but we don't want to tire ourselves out all at once. How about if we do this again in a few hours? It might help the camp look more natural if we're not all screwing at the same time," John replied.
"In a few hours? Sure, that sounds good to me," she replied.
The sun rose while the three moons the centaurs called the Three Daughters shone down giving the land an early blast of light that warmed it quickly. What dew there was on the ground quickly evaporated. John stirred and smiled at Sergeant Martine who slept beside him. She smiled back, then whispered, "Now?"
He nodded before rolling toward her and straddling her as he reached her. Before he could do more, she shinnied down and gulped his cock into her mouth and sucked, arousing him to full length while her hands reached around his thighs to play with his balls. Stimulated, he shoved downward slightly and back up while she continued to prod him on by playing with him until she felt his come in her mouth. Only then did she release his balls and cock so she could shinny back into position for him to enter her pussy.
"Thanks. I was hoping you'd do that when I spurred you on," she said as she wiped some cum from her lower lip before licking her hand. "You're tasty, too."
Isabelle spread her legs as she positioned John over her pussy before reaching behind his cock to tickle his balls and stimulate him into smashing downward forcefully into her. She gasped, then smiled up at John as she moved her hips in response to his thrusts, pounding away at each other unmercifully.
"You do like it rough, huh?" he asked.
"Just depends on my mood. Sometimes I like it subtle and gentle. Right now, I'm in a mood to be pounded until I'm sore. Hard to believe that I was a virgin until recently, huh?"
"Not really. I've known some other women who discovered quickly how they liked their sex. Not many, mind you, but enough to know that it happens," he said as he continued to thrust hard into her pussy.
She gasped, then said, "Well, so far, you're doing great because I'm already whirling in ecstasy from the orgasms you're giving me."
He came a minute later and shuddered as he felt himself empty inside her.
"That felt like a good one, John."
"It was. I think I must have been in the mood to pound away, also," as they both relaxed and settled down on the ground.
"Roll over. I want to pound some more."
John rolled over, his cock still throbbing in spurts inside her. Some of his cum dripped out onto his thighs as she sat up and got her feet crouched under her so she could rise up and drop down on his still rigid tool. More cum spilled out as she worked up a sweat achieving higher levels of orgasms while he felt himself shooting off more inside her until she dropped one last time and remained in place. Her body shuddered in obvious delight before she pitched forward to lie on John's chest. She giggled as his hands slid across her ass down to her thighs.
"Ooo, you're trying to find what triggers me. You're very close," she said.
"No, I'm just trying to caress and hold you," he said as she jerked her head toward the sound of galloping hooves.
She stood up quickly as the centaur came to an abrupt stop just short of her and John while John's cock fell from her pussy to his groin area with a wet slapping sound.
"Lizzar scouts are two miles away!"
She said, "Oh damn! I didn't need to get up yet! Not if we're going to convince them this is a camp."
John asked, "Coming back then?"
"You bet your ass I am. Thanks for the report. Return to your post," she said as she eyed John's wet cock with wicked thoughts of licking him dry before shoving him in again. Instead, she went down to the ground and crawled into position over him, wiggled until she felt him in place, and then shoved herself onto him. "Oh, yes, this is just perfect!" she said, rocking herself back and forth on his cock.
John reached up and pulled her down to him before rolling over with her.
"Oh, you want to be on top again?" she asked.
"I'd like to for awhile. You were a bit rough pulling off me and I'd like to control us for now."
"Oh, I hurt you. I'm sorry. I shouldn't have gotten into such a hurry."
"I'll survive. No need to feel guilty. We'll just take it gentle for now. Usually, this way is best. If you want, I'll make it stretch out for as long as possible."
She smiled. "Yes, that would be nice."
As John slowly worked Isabelle to a feverish pitch, camp members spoke softly as they passed the word around that the scouts were watching. John said, "We should be seeing our cohorts soon. I hope they remained ahead of the Lizzars and didn't have to engage them in a major battle. We're going to be outnumbered badly as it is."
Isabelle said, "I feel confident about what we have, though, I hope nothing happened to the others."
"Well, it's time for us to look like we're going to use the helicopter," he said as he withdrew gently.
"You're finished? I didn't feel you come again."
"Isabelle, you drained me some time ago," he replied.
"You were working your ass off so I could feel good?" she asked.
"I guess you could put it that way."
"How considerate! I like that kind of thoughtfulness. Want to marry me?"
"Thanks for the offer, but I'm not planning on marrying anyone just yet."
She asked, "Planning on sowing lots of wild oats?"
"For the time being, yes."
"Well, at least you're truthful. Keep me in mind, though."
"I will. Right now it's time to connect the wires since the main enemy body can't be too far behind."
The three moons were gone over the horizon. The day became less bright while the sun still shone heavily upon the land as the temperature soared to its usual level near ninety. Another scout galloped into the camp and headed straight for Sergeant Martine and John.
She said, "Our cohorts are not far from here. They're fighting a close rear guard action against the Lizzars. They don't appear to be able to break away."
John said, "Sergeant Martine, assemble your troops."
She said, "And leave the helicopter? But . . ."
"Isabelle, it doesn't matter if we leave the helicopter. We're letting them capture it anyway. We can't let them wipe out two cohorts of our friends," he said.
"Then what? Charge?" she asked.
"Not exactly. What we have to do is fake them out. We only have to give our side a change to break away by making the other side hesitate. Now assemble your troops and call your leaders over here so I can explain what they're to do."
Kelly rode her centaur to the top of a rolling hill on the plains. It barely hid anything behind it. She held the company flag in one hand and raised her bugle to her lips. A moment later, she sounded a charge.
From behind her, one cohort came over the slight hill, passed by her and charged straight at the enemy, firing their bows as fast as they could once they were in range. Just as they reached the range of the Lizzar bows, they performed a flanking motion and continued charging along the front while still firing.
Kelly glanced back, saw the signal, and turned back to face the enemy before sounding another charge. From behind her, another cohort charged over the hill and down at the enemy, firing their bows once they were within their range. When they reached the maximum Lizzar bow range, they turned in the opposite direction and charged along the front while firing their bows.
One more time, Kelly glanced back to see that the last group was in position. The women dismounted from their centaurs and crawled up the slope with their rifles until they could just barely see over it. Kelly sounded the charge a third time. The reaction in the Lizzar ranks was almost immediate as they faced the front once more in expectation of another cohort. Only half a cohort in size, the remaining centaurs charged up the hill into sight, leaping over the women and then running down the hill at the enemy. The mounted men and the centaurs fired their bows when they reached their range. Kelly signaled and the group parted in the center to run off in both directions.
John crawled up the hill and stopped beside Isabelle. He asked, "Any better for our side?"
"Not much. They hesitated some, but they didn't waver enough," she answered.
He said, "Okay, sound recall. Time for act two."
Isabelle shouted her order and Kelly blew the signal for recall. Two minutes later, the cohorts and part of one were racing back for the hill. They soon reached the hill and went behind it. Isabelle shouted for the men to dismount while she and the women made their way back down.
"Mount!" she ordered as the women got on their centaurs.
"Charge!"
Kelly sounded the charge as all the centaurs went back over the hill on both sides of her and charged at the enemy. The centaurs and women closed with the enemy. The centaurs fired their bows as they got into range while the women aimed their rifles and fired. Then, just before they reached the Lizzar's range, they stopped. Volley after volley, they fired while standing their ground.
Frea said, "I think it's working! They're breaking off!"
"No, they're trying to get around us on that side," Isabelle shouted. "Withdraw! Withdraw!"
The centaurs turned and retreated while Isabelle and the women glanced around and fired at any Lizzars they thought were trying to outflank them.
Reaching the small rise where Kelly and her centaur waited, Isabelle glanced back at the Lizzars once more to see they were bypassing the hill entirely. "Oh shit! They're going for the helicopter! The alarms aren't set yet!"
John said, "Forget the alarms. It's more important that we save our forces. Everyone mount up! This time, we're all going in and we're not stopping until we reach our force!"
"I can't risk you, John! You have to stay behind!"
"What? By myself? That's even more risky! I'm going with you, Isabelle! That's final!" he replied.
"Very well. Mount up! Kelly, sound the charge! Everyone charges this time, including you!"
Kelly put the bugle to her lips and blew another charge. Her centaur leaped out at the head of the force as it charged with arrows and bullets at the Lizzars still trying to encircle the First and Second Cohorts.
"Draw your swords!" she ordered as the gap between her force and the Lizzars closed to only a few hundred feet. She drew her own sword after switching her pistol to her left hand.
Then the charging centaurs collided with the front ranks of Lizzars with nearly unstoppable force. Swords clanged as they fought hard. Guns fired at close range sometimes took down two Lizzars with one shot.
John concentrated on using his sword to beat off Lizzars to his left while the centaur he rode took on those ahead and to the right. He could feel his legs caught between two centaurs at times as they pressed tightly together to keep the Lizzars from striking them on the back. John saw two Lizzars about to gang up on the centaur next to him. He aimed his revolver and fired quickly to hit one and even the odds.
After minutes of fighting, they broke through to the other cohorts. John got close to Theo and asked, "What happened, Theo?"
"We were surprised by another force of theirs while staying ahead of the one we knew about. They must have killed our scout on the flank because we had no warning."
"Okay, let's get everyone out now!" John ordered. "Pass the word to follow the company flag. Kelly! Over here, gal!"
"Yes, John?" she called out as she and her centaur fought their way to him.
"We're heading out toward the river! Get in the lead with me and signal the troops to withdraw! Keep that flag up so everyone can see where we're going!"
"Right!" she answered as her centaur moved closer to his. She put the bugle to her lips and blew recall.
John slashed away at the Lizzars as he took the lead in pressing through them. He hoped he was right about the Lizzar force appearing to be thinner toward the river.
Behind him, the force gradually turned to follow as they fought to the sides and rear to keep from losing anymore of their force. Some of the more seriously wounded centaurs were surrounded by other centaurs who pressed against them to hold them on their feet while slashing away at any Lizzar who tried to break through.
John glanced around at the melee and asked, "Bano, do you ever use your rear legs to kick out with?"
"Our rear legs?" asked Bano.
"Yes. It's almost like running except your front feet stay in place and you stretch your rear legs out straight and high. Pivot around slightly to your right and kick out as if you were running."
Bano shifted some as he pivoted to his right. He arched his back against John's weight and shot back with his legs. He connected with two surprised Lizzars thrown backwards into a number of other Lizzars. They all fell down into a tangle of arms and legs, armor and swords. Bano glanced back in time to see what he caused.
"John! I didn't know we could do that!" Bano exclaimed.
John shouted, "All centaurs, get ready to do a wheel about and kick! Watch Bano do it! Then do it yourselves!"
Bano spun slightly and kicked out wildly once more. He caught a single Lizzar with both feet and sent him sailing up onto more Lizzars who fell to the ground in a tangle.
John shouted, "Wheel and kick!"
Dozens of centaurs suddenly pivoted and kicked out in a surprise move that disrupted the nearest ranks of Lizzars. Other centaurs saw the move and imitated it as the entire centaur force picked up on the new maneuver in the heat of battle. Even before the Lizzars could recover, the centaurs who kicked them out of the way were wading into them, hacking and slashing with their swords at anything moving while other Lizzars tried to climb over their fallen comrades.
Thrown off balance by the sudden change in tactics, the Lizzars fell back slightly. It was enough for John to see they had a chance to break off the engagement if they charged ahead immediately.
"Now Bano! Head for the river! Sound the charge, Kelly, and keep up with me!"
Kelly put the bugle to her lips and blew the charge, getting half the signal out before she slid from her centaur with several arrows in her side. John grabbed for her but missed. He fired his pistol in the direction where the arrows came from until it was empty while Bano carried him toward the river.
Another centaur grabbed the company flag and hoisted it high as she followed John and Bano. Several more stopped and wheeled to kick at the Lizzars who tried to reach Kelly while another centaur reached down and grabbed her by one arm before half-dragging and half-carrying her away.
Still confused, the Lizzars were unable to coordinate and press back their attack as they tried to stay far enough away from the centaurs' powerful hooves and rear legs. The centaurs pressed their own advantage in remaining together and taking any wounded along with them as best they could, breaking through to the river finally.
Upon reaching the river, John and Bano turned so they could face the Lizzars who tried to follow them. Slashing and hacking away, they backed off into deeper water until the Lizzars had a choice of either fighting or swimming. They couldn't fight and swim at the same time, especially with their chest armor on.
Isabelle came alongside and said, "Kelly's dead!"
"I'm sorry to hear that. Have some women keep watch for water snakes! Move the force across the river as quickly as possible. We better swim ourselves since the centaurs are too tired."
"What about our weapons?" she asked.
"Try to hold onto them! The centaurs might be able to carry those for us, but not us as well! Get most of our people off them except a couple of women with rifles," John answered before sliding off Bano into the water.
Slowly, the force crossed the river with many of the wounded being assisted so they wouldn't drown while some of the centaurs and humans continued to fire back at the Lizzars who fired arrows out at them.
Isabelle swam beside John with one hand over Frea and her other hand stroking to keep afloat. John swam freely without holding on to Bano who took his sword and carried it for him.
Isabelle asked, "What made you think of having the centaurs kick with their back legs?"
"It occurred to me that I'd never seen them kick out like a horse. I guess that's because they have hands and rely on that as their fighting stance. Seems to me we have an opportunity to create a new kind of karate for the centaurs. We'll have to show them some human karate moves and then work from there to develop theirs."
"I guess you could call it harate," Isabelle said.
"I don't care what it's called. They need every edge we can give them in fighting. This shouldn't have turned out like this. I think they must have lost nearly half their force before we got to them," John replied.
"Our losses weren't light, either," she said, glancing at the troop still standing.
"Maybe not, but we saved more than we lost, near as I can tell," he stated.
Isabelle asked, "What about the helicopter?"
John answered, "Maybe we'll get lucky. Maybe one of them will play with the clocks and accidentally blow themselves up for us. We might not kill as many as we hoped, but even one Lizzar is better than none."
"Yes, I guess so. What now?"
"Get everyone on the other side. Put guards out, patch up the wounded as best we can, and rest some. Then we'll see if the Lizzars are going to run off with their prize or not. If they do, we'll put out some feinting attacks to make like we think we can stop them. We just have to make sure we don't let them engage us fully so we can't break off. While that's happening, we'll send the wounded back to the real camp," John answered.
"Here come the cops!"
"Okay, we all know what we have to do. Show no aggression. Always answer politely. Just remember to refuse to get dressed by quoting the Constitution. This is a Federal park and the county can't claim its laws have precedence into Federal jurisdiction."
"God, Christine, I wish some of our husbands were here with us."
Christine said, "No, we can't risk them getting fired over this. If they're fired over us getting naked on a traditional nude beach that some prude wants to shut down simply because it's here, then it's a different matter. Then we'll sue their employers for more than it was worth to fire them in the first place. We can afford to spend time in court. Our husbands and boyfriends can't."
"Yeah, that's right. You only have a boyfriend."
Christine said, "What's important, Julia, is that I'm here because I believe it's not right for one small group to discriminate against others by denying rights that were peaceably enjoyed for the past sixty years. Besides, we have some men here with us who don't have to fear being fired."
A law officer with a bullhorn announced, "I am Deputy Charles Manville of the county police. I am ordering all of you to put your clothes on. You are in violation of county ordinance."
Christine stepped forward and said loudly, "No, sir! I have a constitutional right to be nude on this beach! Taking the signage down doesn't make it illegal!"
Manville stared without blinking at the challenge and said, "Take it up with the county board. I am ordering all of you to put your clothes on or you will be arrested and booked for lewd behavior."
Christine chanted, "Nude is not lewd. Nude is not crude. Nude is not lewd. Nude is not crude."
Other women and men behind her took up the chant. "Nude is not lewd. Nude is not crude. Nude is not lewd. Nude is not crude."
Manville turned to another deputy and ordered, "Arrest her! You, call for backup! Have them send a bus." He turned to the crowd and raised his bullhorn. "This woman is under arrest for lewd conduct and inciting a riot! Do not interfere! You all are ordered to get dressed or face arrest for lewd and disorderly conduct!"
Christine stood patiently chanting while one of the law officers approached her with handcuffs. She smiled when she saw the news crew suddenly appear and begin to record the events. She shouted, "I'm Christine Hellmon and I'm being arrested for lewd conduct and inciting a riot! Where's the riot? All I see are people peacefully demanding their rights!"
"Shut up!" the officer said as she took hold of one of Christine's arms and twisted it behind her viciously. Thrown off balance, Christine fell to the sand, twisting her arm more as the female officer slapped one handcuff on her while shouting, "She's resisting arrest!"
Christine's friend cried out, "Christine! Don't resist!"
"I'm not resisting!" Christine replied.
Another officer ran over and grabbed Christine's other arm and forcefully twisted it behind her. She held it in place while the first officer finished cuffing Christine. Together, they hoisted her from the sand and began dragging her toward the police vehicle while other nudists booed or called them names.
"Storm troopers!"
"Fascists!"
"You are ordered to get dressed or there will be more arrests!" Manville announced.
"Screw you, pig!"
"Go mug a drug dealer! Can't you see that we don't have any money for you to steal?"
Manville angrily demanded, "Who said that? Who slandered me?"
"Afraid to arrest real criminals? Go on, arrest us all!"
The crowd suddenly stopped chanting and shouted insults when a sudden blanket of fog fell upon the shore, almost blocking out the sun entirely. People standing farther than three feet apart couldn't see each other.
"Great! Now what are we going to tape for the news? Let's pack it up!"
Christine was shoved onto the front fender of the police van, one of those extra large, station wagon-like vehicles. One of the female cops began feeling her from her head down to her feet.
Christine said, "Either you're getting a kick out of feeling me up or you're the stupidest cop I ever saw."
The cop slammed one fist into her back and let her drop from the fender to the sand. Then the cop kicked her twice in the ribs with her shoes before the second cop stopped her.
"Stop! The fog could lift or open a hole at any moment. Then you'll be on the six o'clock news and facing the captain."
Christine glared up and said, "Doesn't matter. I've got the bruises and cracked ribs to show now, whether the camera caught you or not."
The female cop was about to punch down at Christine's face when the other female cop caught her arm. "Don't make it worse! Right now, it's just her word against ours that she tripped in the fog and fell against the car. Now help me put her in the back!"
A woman screamed a moment later as the two female officers shoved Christine into the back of the van. The woman screamed several more times before a man's voice loudly said, "Holy shit!"
Deputy Manville walked in circles trying to find his car for several minutes. When he reached it at last, he said, "We're in trouble. Remember those places that disappeared? Conway? Judgment Academy? Well, we're on the list now."
"What do you mean we're on the list?" one female cop asked.
"I know what happened to them now because we're in the same trouble. We're in outer space at this very minute. You don't believe me, just walk slowly until you can see it. The moment you can see it, you better stop. We're already leaving a trail of dead fish, crabs, sharks, and other things behind us. I never saw a shark in such agony as the one I saw die when it swam out of the water into space," he answered.
"Space? That's impossible!"
"Alice, go look for your damn self. We're in space and there's nothing I can do to change the truth."
"What about her?"
"She's still under arrest. She can just sit there for now."
"They shouldn't hold Christine now that we're not even in Earth jurisdiction!"
"Yeah, fair is fair! They can't take her to any jail!"
"They're just being stubborn!"
"We're the majority here! We can declare ourselves as a political jurisdiction!"
"Can we?"
"Who says we can't?"
"But they have guns!"
"They're sworn to uphold the laws of the community. Right now, we're the only community around! I say we hold a quick election and vote someone into office. Then we vote public nudity into being legal."
"Hey! Let's vote clothing as illegal! It would serve those pigs right having to take off their clothes or be in violation of the law!"
"No, no, no! We can't shove them around or they'll retaliate! We'll just vote some of us into office and then pass one law making public nudity legal. That way we won't force them into doing something stupid!"
"We better give them the right to vote! Otherwise they'll hold it was illegal!"
"Good idea! Everyone gather by the police car. We'll hold our election there!"
Deputy Manville asked, "What's going on here? I'm not releasing my prisoner! And if you all don't get dressed, I'll arrest every last one of you!"
"Officer, we are the only community around for miles. You've seen that we're in space. Therefore, we are holding an election of public officers to govern us since we're far away from any Earth jurisdiction."
Manville said, "You can't do that! If necessary, I'll declare martial law!"
"Officer Manville, I'm Deborah Tyson. Did I hear you correctly that you're trying to impose martial law in the absence of orders?"
Manville replied, "I think I have more than enough justification under the circumstances to declare martial law as this is truly an emergency and I represent the only law enforcement available."
"Officer Manville, I'm Frederick Booth, an attorney. Since the people here are not behaving unlawfully, they have a right to form their own government to deal with the situation. Or are you going to magically turn us all around and send us back to Earth with your martial law? If you can do that, then go right ahead. Otherwise, don't interfere with the peaceful formation of a civil government. You might need to rely on these people eventually when we get to wherever we're going."
Deborah asked, "May I quote you for the news, Mr. Booth?"
"Certainly, you may. I'd also like to consult with your prisoner. I glanced at her a moment ago in the car and she has some rather nasty bruises on her ribs," he answered.
Manville said, "Hold it! One person at a time!"
"I nominate Fred Booth for community board member!"
"I second it!"
"I nominate Christine Hellmon for community board member!"
"I second that one, too!"
"Millie Dray for board member!"
"Seconded!"
"Ellen Dray for the board!"
"I second her!"
"Any more nominations?"
"How many seats are we voting in?"
"I think it should be three."
"Yeah, I think so, too."
"Anyone disagree on having only three board members?"
Fred stated, "I feel I shouldn't be made a member as I may have a conflict in representing Miss Hellmon."
"Hey, Fred! You conduct the election then!"
"Come on, Fred! You handle the voting!"
Fred replied, as others asked him to officiate, "Okay, okay, I'll officiate over the election. Are there anymore nominations?"
Alice said, "I nominate Deputy Charles Manville!"
"I second him!" the second female officer shouted.
Fred stated, "Since I don't hear anymore nominations, the nominating process is closed. All those in favor of electing Ellen Dray to the board, say aye!"
A chorus of ayes filled the air.
"All opposed say nay," he said.
Two voices said nay.
"All in favor of electing Millie Dray, say aye!"
Another chorus of voices said aye.
He said, "All opposed, say nay."
Four voices said nay.
"All in favor of Charles Manville, say aye!"
Only six voices could be heard to say aye.
"All opposed, say nay."
An overwhelming chorus shouted nay.
"Last nominee is Christine Hellmon. All in favor."
A thunderous aye was shouted.
"All opposed?"
Only four voices said nay.
Frederick said, "Okay, your choices for community board are Millie Dray, Ellen Dray, and Christine Hellmon. Board members, it's now up to you to elect your president of the board. Deputy Manville, please open the door so Miss Hellmon may speak with the other board members. Otherwise you could be held in contempt of a lawful government."
"Lawful? What kind of law is this?" Manville demanded.
Fred replied, "Why the same one you ran for board member as and even participated in voting for. I'm sorry you didn't win, but you don't have the right to oppose it under the circumstances. Now please open the door."
Charles stepped over to the door and opened it. Frederick followed and said, "Christine, you've been elected to the community board along with Millie and Ellen Dray. The three of you have to select a president of the board."
Christine asked, "What's going on?"
Fred answered, "Just do as I ask. I'll explain later."
Millie said, "I nominate Christine for board president."
Ellen said, "I second it."
Fred stated, "It seems that you've been nominated. Do you wish to nominate anyone for board president?"
"Uh, Ellen?" asked Christine.
Fred asked, "Does anyone second Christine's nomination?" He paused for a moment, then said, "Apparently not. Board members, please vote on your board president."
Millie said, "I vote for Christine."
"So do I," Ellen stated.
Frederick said, "Whether you vote or not, you're now the board president. You now have the power to accept bills for passage."
Charles asked, "What bills?"
A voice shouted out, "I petition the board to declare public nudity legal!"
"I second that!"
Frederick said, "You don't second petitions. You just join in with the petitioner."
"Well, I'm with him!" she said.
Frederick said, "Madam Board President, you've been petitioned to vote on making public nudity legal. Are you going to accept the petition to vote on in board action?"
Christine replied, "I still don't know what's going on."
Ellen said, "Christine, as a board member, I recommend that we accept the petition and vote on it."
"Same here. Just say yes, Christine," said Millie.
Christine said, "Okay, yes. Now what?"
Frederick said, "Discuss it among yourselves some, ask for public opinion, then vote on it."
Christine said, "It's the unanimous vote of this board to declare public nudity to be legal."
Charles said, "You all engineered this whole flim-flam. It's not legal!"
Frederick stated, "It's very legal. This body of people came together and formed an independent government with your participation. In fact, you're not even employed as a law officer by this jurisdiction. I suggest you release the Board President completely before you find yourself in trouble."
Alice said, "Over my dead body! She's our prisoner and we're not releasing her!"
Frederick said, "In that case, the board can find you in contempt and assess penalties. By the way, you're no longer an officer, either. Your jurisdiction ended long ago."
The four deputies opened the car doors and climbed inside. A moment later, the car doors locked.
Frederick said, "I see we're at a stalemate here. For now folks, the best we can do is sit them out. At least we have food and beverages. They don't. They may yet change their minds when they realize that guns aren't the only way to apply force."
Charles said, "Board President, my ass. When we . . ."
Alice asked, "When we what?"
"I was about to say when we get back, but no one who disappeared in this manner has returned yet. They might be right about us being on our own and having to be our own community," he answered.
Christine asked, "I still don't know what's going on."
Alice said, "Shut up! You're the prisoner and you're not supposed to talk!"
"Leave it be, Alice. She has a right to know what we know. Miss Hellmon, we are now in space. We're not on Earth anymore. Outside of this fog is nothing but outer space. We've disappeared just like Conway and Judgment Academy. The only difference is that it's us this time and we now know partly where they went. I guess we might wind up in the same place, wherever that is."
"Space? But why the election?" she asked.
"Your friends formed a new government to get you out of our custody. I'm sorry, but I was sworn to uphold the law. I can't just go back on my oath because our piece of Earth is now floating about in space with dead fish in our trail. I hope you understand," he answered.
"More than I did before. What gets me is if we're on a little piece of Earth with nowhere to go, then why is it necessary to keep me in here? It's not like I can go anywhere. If I try, I'll die. Right?" she answered.
"You're correct about having nowhere to run," Charles replied.
Christine said, "I also need to relieve myself."
Charles said, "Alice, open the door and let her out."
Alice opened the door. Christine stepped carefully over her to exit only to be tripped by Alice. Christine sprawled face first into the sand.
"You didn't have to do that, Alice!" the other female deputy spat.
"She tripped!"
"No she didn't, Alice! I saw you trip her! You get your kicks beating on people, especially when they're cuffed so they can't fight back! I've had enough of you!" she said before opening her door and exiting the vehicle. She slammed the door and paid no attention to Alice reaching over to lock it.
Christine crawled away from the door before her friends reached her to assist her to her feet.
"Thanks. I need to relieve myself," Christine said.
"Okay, just walk a few feet, squat, and do it," Ellen said.
Millie said, "They could have removed the cuffs first."
Ellen asked, "You taking her back to the vehicle?"
"No, I couldn't stand the atmosphere in there. Alice is too sick for me under the circumstances. It's not like when we have to deal with some rough dope dealers or gang members," the female cop answered.
Ellen asked, "What about her cuffs?"
"I'm sorry, but I don't know if I should remove those. She was arrested legally."
"Oh, don't give me that," Ellen said, exasperated. "You know as well as I that we formed a legal government and Christine hasn't broken any of our laws. In fact, we avoided voting nudity as legally required so we wouldn't be pushing you all around."
Frederick said, "Ellen's right. We could have voted in required nudity since we do have a clear majority here. We aren't a minority here as we were on Earth. Have you truly seen any lewd conduct? I'm not speaking about nudity. I'm talking about conduct. You'll have to admit that everyone has behaved peacefully and properly with respect to each other. Since forming our government, we haven't even called you or the other officers any names. We know you're a minority now as you're the only people still dressed."
"What about the news crew?" the female cop asked.
Fred answered, "They concluded some while ago that since it was legal, they'd go along with the rest of us. The only people still dressed are you and the other three officers. The rest of us are naked and free."
"Are you trying to intimidate me?"
"Intimidate? Officer, life is full of intimidation. Some are legal. Some aren't. When you threaten to take someone to court, you're attempting legal intimidation. Now, if you want to ask if I'm threatening to use force, that's a different matter," he answered.
"Are you threatening to use force?" she asked.
"No, I'm not. None of us want to see anyone get hurt. We feel that you'll need us as much as we'll need you when we get to where we're going. Surely you're not feeling threatened by thirty mostly elderly men or the seventy-eight women of varying ages? None of them even have so much as a gun. Each of the four of you do and you have a vehicle to lock yourselves in. We'd be fairly foolish attempting to use force," he answered.
"Then what are you threatening?" she asked.
Fred stated, "Only to use what legal pressure we can bring to bear. For the moment, Christine isn't inside the vehicle and we can see to her injuries. You wouldn't happen to know how those happened, would you?"
"I do. Alice hit her once, then kicked her twice."
Fred stated, "Well, at least you're honest."
"I'm just sick of how Alice treats anyone."
"Alice ought to remember that anyone she takes into custody even if she witnessed the misdeed is still presumed innocent until judged guilty. Her only responsibility is to apprehend, not to punish. Seems like the society we left appears to have forgotten most of its principles and why those principles were put there in the first place. In a way, I'm glad we are no longer on Earth," Fred stated.
"You're glad?"
"I am. For once, I really don't have to contend with defending slime who deserve punishment or deal with crooks out to legally swindle honest people out of their due. Or haven't you noticed that most people are actually honest in general? It's only a minority at both ends that causes most of the trouble," Fred replied.
"I guess I never get to see much of those people."
Fred stated, "Because most of them are invisible because they do behave properly. They only get into trouble when they insist on defending their rights."
"Like these naked people?" she asked.
"Nudism is a lifestyle for millions of people. I suppose you think differently about them."
"I don't see why they have to be so primitive by going naked."
Christine exclaimed, "Primitive? We're hardly primitive. I suppose you think some native elsewhere in the world with only a grass skirt is also primitive."
"I do."
Fred asked, "Uh, what sets you apart then?"
"I wear proper clothes," she answered.
Christine giggled.
She asked, "What's she laughing about?"
Fred stated, "Because you're condemning someone for wearing clothes made from grass while you stand here in clothing made from cotton which is another plant, if I'm not mistaken. You might as well condemn some native wearing an animal skin loincloth as primitive. I'll bet that part of what you're wearing is made from the skin of some animal. The truth is that those natives made their own clothes. I hardly dare believe you can do the same. Starting from scratch, that is."
"Well, uh, I hadn't thought of it that way," the officer said.
"Of course not. Most people hardly give deep thought to what should be either a trivial matter or non-issue," Fred replied.
Christine said, "I bet she thinks wearing clothes is healthier, too."
The officer asked, "It's not?"
Christine answered, "No, it's not."
"You carry pests in the fibers of your clothing everyday and I'm not talking about just germs. You might even think that you'd be fine just going swimming in a brand new, just washed swimsuit in the ocean where you don't have to worry about insects. Well, this time of the year, the population of sea lice is nearing its heaviest. If you go swimming in your swimsuit, you could emerge from the water with thousands upon thousands of sea lice trapped next to your body by your swimsuit. They don't do anything to you until you take a shower in fresh water. Then they burst and sting you just like the jellyfish they would've eventually become," Fred stated, gesturing wildly with his hands. His face had turned beet red with his enthusiastic flair for explanation. "On the other hand, if you swim naked, they don't cling to you. Consider where you'd be clothed. That's where you'll be stung. Hardly areas that you or I would want stung, considering their sensitivity."
The female cop shuddered and turned to stare off in the fog at the water. She said, "Habit. We're standing here close enough to see each other and I forgot that past three feet none of us can see a thing. I was thinking of going swimming later in my underwear. Now it's the last thing I want to do."
Fred stated, "You'd be okay so long as you don't wear any clothing if you want to go swimming. Besides, it's legal."
She said, "That's what I was talking about. The last thing I'll do now is go in wearing anything. I don't exactly want my vagina stung. Hope I'm not offending you."
"You're not," stated Fred.
Christine said, "It's not any better anywhere else in actuality. Chiggers usually need clothing to help them cling to your body. At least, that's what I last heard."
Fred stated, "We're not trying to scare you. We're just trying to explain why we feel it's healthier to be naked when it's practical. I certainly don't fry bacon without something on. That's an example of clothing being practical because it's functional."
"But what about modesty?"
Christine asked, "What's to be modest about? Different cultures designate different parts of the body to hide away. There's a tribe whose men wear a blade of grass wrapped around their penises. Without it, they feel naked, yet it only covers about a quarter-inch. Now does that make much sense? Women once couldn't bare their ankles. That made just as little sense."
She said, "I see your point about that. But I didn't make the rules."
Frederick said, "And the county board didn't have the right to impose their laws on Federal land when we were on Earth. Had the President of our country been there as bare as the rest of us, would you have arrested him?"
"Well, I, uh, don't know," she replied.
"Would you arrest people for being nude if you knew that the majority of them skinny dipped?" he asked.
"Do they?"
"Seventy-three percent of our country's population admits to having skinny dipped one or more times. Some of the people with us now are experiencing nudism for their first time. They didn't know that what was a traditional nude beach had become a pawn in a power struggle. Had they known, they might not have been with us since they're part of that majority that behaves itself," he answered.
"I guess I can believe that figure since I went skinny dipping once before with some friends," she said.
Christine asked, "Did you enjoy the freedom while you were doing it?"
"I thought I was doing it for a thrill. Now I'm not sure if I understood what I was really feeling then was a thrill or freedom," the cop answered.
Frederick said, "I'm glad you have doubts now. I recommend you examine the issue for yourself. Think about it and reach your own conclusions. Also remember that we formed a legal government on this flying beach. If you want to go naked, then go ahead and enjoy yourself. If not, that's your choice, too. Just remember you do have an honest freedom of choice now."
Christine said, "If you want, I'll share part of what I brought to eat."
The cop asked, "Are you inviting me to lunch?"
"Yes, I am, especially since my hands are still behind my back. I figure the least I can do is share since I'll need your help to eat."
"Well, I guess I could move them in front of you. The fog is so thick, the others won't be able to tell that I did anything," the female cop said.
"That's very noble of you considering she can't go anywhere," Frederick stated.
Christine said, "That's my towel. Let's sit down and eat, Officer Tulip. I'm hungry, whether you are or not."
"It's Joan. I guess we should get to know each other better since there aren't many of us around to rely on where we're going."
"I wish I knew so my stomach could enjoy this lunch better."
Joan nodded as she munched on the sandwich she was handed moments before.
"Want to go for a swim?" Christine asked.
"We just ate. You're supposed to wait an hour after eating," Joan replied.
"Another myth. Besides, we're not actually going to swim. We'll just be wading," Christine said, while jingling her handcuffs to make the point.
"I guess it won't do any harm to go wading. Uh, do you want me to take those off you?"
"I can wade with these on. I'm not trying to get you in trouble with the other officers, Joan."
"Well, if they happen to catch me out there with you, handcuffs or not, I'm going to be in trouble since I'll be naked. I'm not going in that water with clothes on while there are sea lice out there. I'll just hide my weapon under part of your towel," Joan said.
"I thought maybe you'd just roll up your pant legs and take off your shoes."
Joan said, "Yeah, I should probably do that instead. I don't need to get them madder at me than they already are."
Joan sat down and removed her shoes and socks before standing and rolling up her pant legs to just over her knees. She walked with Christine to the edge of the water. The water was still except for where it was disturbed by them or others they couldn't see through the fog.
Christine walked in deeper water. She sighed on feeling the water course through her legs and through her pussy as they walked along the shoreline. They went about two hundred yards when the fog began to dissipate.
Christine said, "Something's happening! The fog is going away!"
"I can see that. Is it possible we're at our destination?" Joan replied.
"Only one way to find out. We have to go to the edge and look," Christine answered.
"Then let's get a look at where we're headed," Joan said as they splashed out of the water to run across the sand to the nearest part of the edge.
"God, what beautiful country!" Christine exclaimed.
"Beautiful?" asked Joan.
"Well, yes. We can still breathe for one thing. It's got trees and grass, mountains and plains, just about everything. . ."
"Including part of a prison, a dormitory, and a military academy. I don't see Conway, though."
"I don't see any people anywhere," said Christine.
"We're too high to see any people yet. They might not know we're here. They could be hiding."
"From what?"
"From whatever that circular moving mass is," Joan said, pointing up ahead.
"You're right. It is moving."
Joan said, "We're definitely getting lower and we appear to be headed for the center of that circle."
"Those are people."
"Yes, they are. At least, they're beginning to look like people. Sure are a hell of a lot of them."
"Looks like horses over there. Still a bit hard to make out from here."
"Well, this world can't be all bad if it has horses. Oh shit! Look down below us again. Those people aren't human."
Christine said, "No, they're not unless they're all wearing costumes."
"Either way, I don't like the looks of this," Joan said.
"We're almost down."
"Get back!" Joan shouted as she saw the bows turn upward and release their arrows. She shoved Christine backwards onto the sand with her own body in time to avoid being hit by any of the arrows.
"Crawl for the center so they can't see you," Joan advised.
"What then?" Christine said, her voice trembling.
"I don't know."
"What about the other cops? Can't the four of you hold them off some? Have you got anymore weapons with you?" Christine asked.
Joan said, "Even with the shotgun from the vehicle, there would only be five of us against all those thousands of lizard people. We're better off hiding in the sand."
The van started up. Joan and Christine looked up in time to see the water surge out in a thirty-foot high wave as their beach thumped to a stop on the plain. Thousands of lizard people were thrown back into others as the water inundated and crushed them with its weight before it washed out far on the plain to become harmless after a couple of miles.
Christine said, "They're leaving us!"
Joan got to her feet and ran toward the car. She reached out to bang on the rear window only to fall onto the sand when the vehicle picked up enough speed to leave her behind. She staggered to her feet and watched the wagon-van drive down the still packed ocean bed onto the plain and drive crazily past the dead lizard people bodies while arrows dropped around them. Then popping sounds came to her ears before she realized they were shooting back at the lizard archers with their pistols. Within two minutes, the vehicle suddenly flipped as the driver lost control after hitting some bodies. The vehicle sailed through the air to land and skid on its top before coming to a rest against more dead lizard people. By then, nearly everyone was standing helplessly in the center around Joan, watching the brief fight draw to a close as arrows continued to shower the car while two hands continued to intermittently fire pistols out the windows.
Colonel Smith ordered, "Sub-commander Walu, destroy the tractor beam. The rest of us are rescuing those people. Bugler, sound the charge!"
Joan said, "Tell me I'm hearing things. I'm dreaming because it just can't be," as she turned and looked in the direction of the sound.
She wasn't alone in turning to look. Off in the distance, it was difficult to tell but Joan and most of the others were sure they saw mounted horsemen charging at the lizard people.
Christine said, "Maybe they're here to rescue us!"
Joan said, "We better hope so. Hold your hands out while I get those cuffs off you. You deserve a chance to run or fight unhampered."
Christine held her hands out. "Thanks. I was beginning to believe no one would ever take them off me."
"Keep them. You can hold them in your hand like brass knuckles. It's better than nothing."
Several people fell with arrows in them.
Joan shouted, "Get down! Dig in the sand and make a wall between you and the arrows!"
"Or dig our graves!" someone shouted.
Colonel Smith ordered, "Fourth Cohort, First Legion! Use heavy weapons!"
Kristi took hold of a mortar round and slipped it into the mortar tube. It whooshed out and lobbed into the mass of Lizzars where it exploded with devastating results. Another round, then another and another lobbed out to land among the Lizzars, throwing them into confusion just as the lead elements of the centaur cohorts clashed with the rearmost Lizzar units. Rifles spat out bullets at Lizzar leaders when spotted. Crossbows, compound bows, and homemade bows added to the devastating attack Colonel Smith unleashed upon the enemy. He slashed out with his saber at Lizzars with shorter swords as his centaur waded into the midst of the enemy.
He shouted, "Fourth Cohort, First Legion! Take the island! Protect the people there!"
The bugler sounded another signal. The Fourth Cohort broke away from the rear of the attacking cohorts to seek the best avenue of entry through the Lizzars.
Kristi shouted, "Over there! Follow me!" before her centaur bounded toward the ocean bed where thousands of Lizzars were washed away and killed.
They made their way around the end of the broken Lizzar circle that used to surround the island of Earth. Meeting only slight resistance, they easily fought their way onto the ocean bed and traveled quickly up the incline.
Joan aimed her pistol at the oncoming horde of centaurs unsure if they were any safer than the lizard people shooting arrows at her.
Kristi shouted, "Don't shoot! We're from Earth!"
Joan hollered, "Like hell you are! We don't have any centaurs on Earth!"
"They're our allies against the Lizzars! Don't shoot, please!" Kristi shouted.
Joan wavered about firing, then lowered her pistol to hang from her hand at her side as Kristi and her centaur came to a halt in front of her. Kristi dismounted and said, "Get undressed now if you want us to carry you to safety."
Joan asked, "Undressed? Why?"
"Because the Lizzars have lasers and if we encounter any of them, we'll have to coat everyone with laser gel to keep them alive. It won't work on your clothes, so get them off or we'll leave you."
Joan asked, "What about my gun and belt?"
"We can coat those. Take everything else off and hand it over to the centaurs," Kristi said as she noticed that everyone else was naked. Kristi asked, "Why is everyone already naked?"
Christine said, "This was a nude beach."
"Really? I always wanted to visit a nude beach. Now I live on this world where everything is done nude. Okay everyone! Grab any clothing and other stuff you have and hand it to a centaur! Then climb on one of them for the ride out! Newcomer men! Listen up! If you have tight bathing suits, you better put those on to protect your balls while riding! If not, then cross your ankles behind you to raise yourself some and hang on tight! If anyone gets a female centaur to ride, you have to hold on by her tits or she'll toss you off!"
An explosion rocked the ground from nearly two miles away. Kristi glanced in the direction, then turned back smiling.
Christine asked, "What was that explosion?"
Kristi said, "We just destroyed the tractor beam. Now they won't be able to steal anymore pieces of Earth. Everyone get mounted! We're leaving now!"
Kristi mounted behind Joan and reached around to hold her tits. Joan exclaimed, "What the fuck?"
"Oh, sorry. I forgot myself. You're not a centaur," Kristi replied as she let go of Joan's tits and placed her hands a bit lower to hold on. Kristi hollered, "Fourth Cohort, First Legion, begin moving out as soon as you have someone!"
Joan asked, "What about those people? Aren't you going to bury them?"
Kristi answered, "If we stay to bury them, who's going to bury us? Now shut up and hold on!" as she looked around. "Aw shit!"
"What's wrong?"
"There's too many of you for the number of mounts. Opaa, I'm getting off to wait for more mounts. Take these people out of here and don't let them give you any lip. First Legion women! Dismount and take cover! Fourth cohort, get going!"
Kristi and nineteen other women grouped themselves around the remaining newcomers while the centaurs and men left with those they could carry. The men held onto the wounded, pressing them up against the backs of their centaurs. Kristi shouted, "Don't forget to send someone for us!"
Shirley said, "God, I hope we're not making a mistake."
"Dig in! Keep the newcomers down!" Kristi ordered.
Lizzars struggled up the sandy slope. Kristi and her force shot them as soon as their heads appeared. It was almost twenty minutes since her cohort and remainder of her legion left before the Sixth Cohort thundered up the ocean side to their aid.
"Mount up!" Kristi ordered, seeing to it that the remaining newcomers mounted first. "We're ready, Walu!"
"Sixth Cohort, withdraw!" Sub-commander Walu shouted.
"Mr. President, we just got a report another land theft took place."
"Damn! One day sooner than we expected. Okay, get the word out that no one is to use this frequency at all from now on until we say otherwise."
Kristi shouted, "Okay, everyone off now! We have to walk. The centaurs can't carry us the whole way."
Deborah said, "What about the other place that was stolen? Aren't you going to save those people, too?"
"What other place? What other people?" Kristi asked, stunned to hear this new bit of information.
Deborah said, "We saw another place traveling next to ours in space! There were some people on it. I could just barely see them at the edge looking out at us. I guess they couldn't believe we were naked. They kept pointing at us."
"Who else saw it with you?" asked Kristi.
Deborah said, "My crew, but they're dead. But I've got it on tape! If I had a player, I could show it to you."
Kristi asked, "What about a cam-corder? Can you show it on that?"
Deborah exclaimed, "Yes! I think I can! Bring it over here and my equipment. I'll show you!"
"It's at camp. That's several days away from here and where we're going since we haven't the slightest idea where the other place was landed at. They'll have to wait until one of our scouts finds them or we rescue them from a slave camp."
"A slave camp? They practice slavery?" asked Deborah.
Kristi said, "Yes, and you wouldn't like it. They make the men and women work digging and grading ore during the day and then force them to fuck at night to produce more slaves. Anyone refuses, it's the woman who's punished. We think they give them fertility drugs to lengthen . . ."
"The men's cocks?" asked Deborah.
"No, their stamina so they can fuck for hours. You get very little rest and you can't just lie there and just get fucked. The Lizzars consider it the woman's responsibility to make the man come in her. The Lizzars give more women to the men with the largest cocks. John was captured and made a slave for awhile. He had six or seven women he had to fuck every night or see them punished," Kristi replied.
Walu said, "We saved eighty people and destroyed the tractor beam unit."
"How many did we lose?"
"Colonel Smith is wounded."
"Yes, I know that. How many did we lose?"
"Forty centaurs, nine people," he answered.
Kristi said, "I hope it was worth it. Deborah just told me that she saw another piece of Earth alongside theirs in space. It had to land somewhere else and that means there's another tractor beam unit."
"Then we only accomplished half our mission," Walu said.
"Mr. President, sir, there's been another land theft!"
"Yes, I just heard about it," the President replied.
"No sir, a second one today!"
"In that case, put me through to the Pentagon. I have to notify them to put Operation Trojan Horse into immediate operation."
"I want you all to know that this is a one-way mission. I'll paint as gruesome a picture as possible to enlighten you on what you might face. We don't know where you're going if they grab you. We can't retrieve you if they do. We also have no idea what you'll be facing. You might all die on arrival. Some of you might be captured, tortured, enslaved, or dissected. Even if you're lucky enough to succeed in destroying your target and survive, we have no idea what you might face after a year when the last of your supplies run out. You might slowly starve or die of thirst if there's nothing safe for you to consume."
"If, on the other hand, the world you're on is capable of supporting human life, you could still find yourself surviving as merely a small guerilla force capable only of limited strikes against an enemy who might number in the millions or billions. It will be up to you to find any survivors from the chunks already stolen.
"We will have no way of knowing with certainty whether you succeeded or not. If another chunk of Earth disappears within a week after you're grabbed, we'll have to assume that you're either still en route, perished, or failed. If that's the case, we'll send a larger force to oppose the enemy.
"If no more pieces of Earth disappear, we'll hope that you succeeded and remember you as heroes. Other than that, we'll stand ready to send reinforcements if the enemy recovers from your strike, so don't give up hope after a year goes by.
"Now for what we do know. We do know that some sort of tractor beam is being used. Telemetry has finally confirmed that the stolen chunks of Earth rose into the sky and disappeared into space at a speed in excess of the speed of light. We've done exhaustive analysis of the missing places and determined there is one common link among them all. They were all centered on a radio that was in operation at the time on a particular frequency.
"In general, the area taken was anywhere from a half-mile to a mile in diameter. The usual depth of ground taken was thirty feet. We don't know how high it extends other than to say that a prison several stories high was taken at one site. We're guessing possibly a hundred feet or more of atmosphere at the center is taken along which is probably tear-shaped judging by the rounded holes left behind in the ground and the upper floor debris recovered from partially stolen buildings.
"That's all we know for certain. For this operation, we are accepting only volunteers. We're hoping that the world you end up on is suitable for human life. For that reason, we're accepting both men and women for this mission. We hope to achieve a gender balance so that if you succeed and survive, you can establish mankind's first foothold on another world. Younger service members will be accepted first from the volunteers we get. Additionally, you won't be accountable to all the usual rules of war as we taught you. You'll have to play 'em as you see 'em.
"We need volunteers in the following categories: M60A1 armored tank crews, APC crews, mechanized infantry, Huey helicopter pilots, medics, mechanics, fuel specialists, engineers, and drivers. If you're willing to accept transfer to another job specialty we need and can suitably perform the task, you'll be considered equally as a volunteer. You must know how to swim and not require corrective lenses.
"I see a hand raised. I wasn't planning on taking any questions. Hopefully your question is important since you haven't lowered your hand. Be quick now. What's your question, soldier?"
The soldier asked, "Sir, why the old tanks and helicopters?"
"Quite simply, we don't want to give the enemy any information regarding our true capabilities. What we're sending is of recent vintage and in excellent shape. Another reason is that we know how far we can rely on this equipment in more types of terrain than our current equipment has been tested in. As well, our new equipment is needed here in case whoever is stealing pieces of Earth decides to try to move in forces where they took the chunks from. It's hoped the volunteers will feel better knowing we're doing our best to protect their relatives. Now no more questions, please. I want to finish this briefing so I can ask for volunteers. . . And before anyone asks, we have a deadline to make. We need to get our volunteers selected today and in place with their equipment by tomorrow afternoon. We expect the enemy to make another theft on the following day. That means there won't be any opportunities to visit your relatives one last time. All we can offer are free phone calls to any relatives you want to talk with, regardless of where they are, a lump sum payment to your beneficiaries from your serviceman's group life insurance, even though you're still alive, and any pay due you until the end of your current enlistment. We'll also issue ID cards to your nearest living relatives granting them free medical care in a military hospital along with commissary and PX privileges until the expiration of your current enlistment."
A soldier shouted, "Do we have to pay the insurance back if we survive and manage to return to Earth?"
"If you wish to volunteer, report to Building 133 before 1800 hours today. This briefing is concluded. On your feet! Move forward to the two front side doors! Sergeant! As soon as the room is clear, send in the next group for briefing."
"Are you heading towards 133 to volunteer?"
"Yes."
"Why? I mean, it's a one-way trip with no coming back. They can't pay me enough to take this kind of a mission."
"Because my sister was one of the people the aliens took. Is that a good enough reason for you?"
"Sorry. I didn't know."
"Are you here to volunteer, Private Luvsit?"
"Yes sir."
"Why?" asked the officer.
"My sister was one of the people the aliens took. If she's dead, I want to be part of the force that evens the score. If she's alive, I want to be there to protect her and the others."
The officer said, "You're an infantryman. We need that. Go to room twelve. You just bought a ticket, son. Good luck to you."
"Thank you, sir!"
"Don't thank me. I could be sending you to your death. Send in the next person in line."
Private Luvsit exited the room after saluting, said to the woman standing at the head of the line, "Your turn," and then left to find room 12.
The woman entered the room, saluted, and stood at ease when the officer said for her to do so. He accepted her records and looked at her for a moment. "Please shut the door."
She turned and shut the door before returning to stand in front of his desk.
He said, "Are you aware, Private Marin, that any women we send are going to face the possibility of rape not just from the enemy, but possibly from some of our own men?"
"The enemy has dicks?" she asked.
"We don't know what the enemy looks like. I just want you to consider the possibility before you volunteer. If I select you, I want you to know that you might face more horrors than the men. You might wind up as a slave bitch where the enemy forces you to breed until you become too old to bear anymore children. Then they'll probably kill you or put you at hard labor while your children grow up to become slaves."
She gulped visibly, then said, "I still want to volunteer."
"Why?" he asked.
Private Marin answered, "My mother needs an operation. Without it, she'll die and my brothers and sisters will be shuffled around. With it, she can live long enough to raise them."
"I understand. Your records show you're a medic. Are you willing to carry a rifle and kill aliens, too?"
"I guess I have to be if I'm going to be accepted. Yes sir, I will."
The officer stared at her momentarily, then said, "I really don't believe you, but you'll have little choice once you're there. I wish you good luck anyway, Private Marin. Go to room twelve."
Private Luvsit said, "Okay, this all takes effect only when we disappear, I mean, leave Earth, right?"
"That's correct. Now that we have all the information updated, you're to proceed to room eleven and strip down. You'll receive vaccinations to bring you up to date. Also, you'll receive a new clothing issue and you'll be measured for a wet suit."
"A wet suit?"
"I'm sorry, but that's all I know. Please move on. Next."
The woman sat down in front of the specialist. She went over her beneficiaries and designated who was to receive an ID card with special privileges. After detailing how she wanted her pay divided and paid out, she signed the appropriate forms.
"Any questions?" the specialist asked.
"None," she answered.
"Okay, go to room ten and strip down. They'll dispose of your clothing. You'll receive a new clothing issue and be measured for a wet suit. You'll also receive vaccinations to bring you up to date. Please move on. Next."
The specialist went over the same proceedings with two more men, giving them instructions to report to room eleven.
"Randy, I'll take over. Sergeant Braun wants you to handle a lieutenant in his office."
Randy left while the replacement specialist sat down and took over his processing station.
Private Marin entered the room and took the empty seat. The specialist accepted her records and began going through those, entering information into the computer. When he finished, the computer sent the information to the printer that spat out the forms. He handed those to her.
"Satisfied?" he asked.
"I am."
He said, "Okay, go to room eleven and strip down. Dispose of your clothing in the bin. You'll receive a new clothing issue and be measured for a wet suit. You'll also receive vaccinations to bring you up to date. Please move on. Next."
She stood and left after accepting her records while he addressed copies of the forms to send out in the mail. She went down the hall and found a line leading to the two rooms, which were located in a short, narrow hallway extension that permitted only one line. The line moved slowly as each soldier entered the room when called.
"Next two!" sounded a voice in room eleven.
Private Marin followed the man in front of her into room eleven, going past the privacy screen blocking the view from the doorway. She stopped a moment as she read the signs in the room. Unaware she was in the wrong room, she took one of the sealable plastic bags and began placing her personal items she wished to take with her. After doing that, she began undressing, tossing her clothing and boots into a bin until she was naked.
A voice said, "I hope you're finished out there. We're ready for you both in here!"
Private Marin walked behind the naked man. She read the signs and stopped on one of the yellow crosses marked on the floor as one sign instructed when they reached the doctor who was still writing information about the previous two men.
The doctor turned slightly, reached out and groped the man's scrotum, and instructed him to cough. The man coughed while the doctor wrote on the clipboard. Then the doctor slid his chair back on its rollers and reached out. He felt Private Marin's crotch for a moment before looking up from his clipboard toward her.
He said, "For a moment, I thought you were in real medical trouble. Although I can't see them, you've definitely got balls to undress in the same room with a strange man. However, you're in the wrong room, soldier. This is room eleven."
"I'm in the wrong room? I was told room eleven, sir."
"Okay, well, you need to be in room ten. Just follow the lines back the other direction, get your clothes on, and cross to the other room where you'll be checked out."
She replied, "Yes sir," before she turned and walked back to the dressing room where she discovered the bin was empty. Seeing no other choice, she walked around the privacy screen into the hall and crossed to the other door in front of several startled men before disappearing from sight around another privacy screen.
Private Luvsit left the fitting room, dressed in his new clothing, and went to room nine. He took a seat and waited as a sign instructed. Several more soldiers, both male and female, entered the room wearing nearly identical uniforms and took seats beside him. He looked at them and other soldiers in the room until an officer entered.
He began to stand when the officer barked out, "Remain seated! Listen up for your name. When it's called, exit this room and report to the room number I call with your name. Luvsit, eight, Marin, eight, Crosby, eight . . ."
Private Luvsit got up and left the room and went down to room eight. He hadn't remained in room nine long enough to know that room eight got the most people. As he entered the room, a sergeant gently took him by the elbow and said, "Stay with me, son. I'm your escort all the way to the bus. We'll get the last of your gear here and I'll explain anything new you haven't used before. This is your special protective mask, which doubles as a scuba mask. When you use it, you'll have an air tank to breathe from. Since we don't know what the atmosphere is like where you're going, we figured you needed something to breathe so you can complete the mission. I know it sounds cold that we seem concerned only about the mission. That's not completely true, but we're looking at things from a different perspective."
Luvsit asked, "How different?"
The sergeant explained, "Well, we want you to survive, but it's impossible for us to pack enough air for all of you to last until you reach old age in the time we have left. All we can guarantee is an hour of air. We hope that will be enough for some, if not all, of you to destroy the device the enemy is using to steal pieces of our world. We also don't know whether they're trying to steal the people or the land they're taking. Some of our experts are saying the enemy lives on a water world and needs the land. So, if it's a water world, you'll have scuba equipment to carry on the mission differently. Instead of using your rifles, you'll use spear guns. Then your protective mask and air tank will permit you to fight under the water."
Luvsit asked, "What do you think we'll find?"
"I really don't know, son. I wish I could tell you definitely what's in store for you. You might run into some stupid alien scientist who doesn't know what he's doing or the early preparations for a full-scale Earth invasion. No matter what you encounter, we hope you can stop them. Then we hope that you all survive somehow and find the other people. After that, it's up to everyone to put together your own community and continue to fight as guerrillas unless the enemy surrenders or you succeed in destroying him."
"I'll do my best, Sarge," Luvsit stated.
The sergeant said, "I know you will. Here's some simple instructions on how to use a jet ski. You're to buddy up with someone. One of you is to drive it while the other provides covering or offensive fire."
"Can I buddy up with anyone?"
"Yes. If you want my recommendation, I'd pick one of the women to partner with, if you know what I mean."
"Uh, yes, I know what you mean, Sarge. I'll keep that in mind. What's next?"
"Your uniforms are all different and reversible. We don't know what colors the landscape might be. We've provided you all with camouflage uniforms that can be used in a wide range of possibilities. You'll find the uniforms are designed for survival, even though we're not sure what you'll have to go through. Your new boots have knives hidden in them where you can reach them easily, even if your hands are tied behind your back. There's also a flexible saw for cutting through metal. There are crushed industrial diamonds embedded in it, so it can cut through most metals. Just in case there are fish, you'll find monofilament line and fish hooks hidden in buttons. You can also use those to rig up booby traps with grenades. Just pull a button off and smash it with something to get a hook and line. In case you're captured and are tortured, we've also provided a way out for you should you choose to take it."
Luvsit asked, "Poison?"
The sergeant answered, "Yes, poison. It's in a sealed pouch in the waist band of your trousers. Each pair has some. You can even use it to kill the enemy instead, if you get the chance. We took a chance on the next item. The trouser buttons are explosive. However, it requires a charge to set one off. You'll find the charges inside the loops that hold your belt in place. By now, I guess you've noticed your belt buckle looks like a pair of brass knuckles. That's because it is. You'll also find a garrote inside the belt. Just remember that once you pull it out to use, you'll have to stick it in your pocket afterwards. I'm sorry that you have to settle for more brochures, but we don't have time to give you a complete training course on how to use all these gadgets."
"Well, it's nice to know we have them, Sarge."
"Okay, we've tried to give you the best chance for survival possible. You'll have bullet-resistant vests to wear. Each soldier will have night vision goggles and a scope for your assault rifle. You'll also have your own individual radio communication system built into your helmets. They're limited to about two miles under optimum conditions. I don't know what that's supposed to mean, but I wouldn't believe it can transmit two miles unless you're standing on top of a mountain. When you reach the site, you may turn your radios on. They're preset to the frequency the aliens are using for their land thefts. The army figures you might be able to hear something useful before you switch to a different frequency on reaching your destination."
"No top forty, Sarge?"
"Maybe the aliens have their own charts, but I wouldn't bet on it. However, we did include some CD players and a lot of CD's in the vehicles." The Sarge looked around, then whispered, "We also slipped in a few bottles of wine to celebrate with if you succeed and some rubbers to help convince the women to really party down in case they don't want to get pregnant."
"I'll remember that, Sarge. What else?"
"Okay, you and everyone else gets two rations each day. After that runs out, you have to subsist on any alien food you find that's edible. We thought about just piling up rations in the center of the site, but that would tie you all down since you don't have enough space in your vehicles to carry that much. You'll find enough in the vehicles to last up to a year for each of you. Even though it's supposed to cause cancer and other illnesses, we provided cigarettes, too. That reminds me. You'll find a solar lighter and a regular lighter hidden in your clothing, too. If there's enough sunlight, you can start a fire with the solar lighter or signal with it."
Private William Luvsit stepped off the bus along with dozens of other soldiers. He followed his squad leader to one of the APCs and went inside to sit down for another briefing.
The squad leader said, "Turn your radios on. We'll conduct the meeting this way so everyone can get used to these things."
William reached up to his helmet and flipped the switch just inside the front rim. Instantly, the radio came alive with voices all talking at once in a jumble of static. A voice soon made its presence known.
"Shut up! This is Captain Down. Unless you have something important to report, you are to refrain from transmitting. Keep your radios set to receive so you can hear your orders. Now for the briefing. Do not interrupt to ask questions. I'll give you a chance later to talk.
"First off, you're all volunteers for whatever personal reasons you might have. This is important for all of you to remember. Each of us shares the same goal. If there is a difference in opinions, it is not because we hate each other. It's because we see things differently. That is part of our strength since we can examine what we all see and come up with more solutions than just one person. Remember that we all share the same goal when someone expresses a different opinion or solution. I don't care why you volunteered. Just the fact that you did is good enough for me.
"We have a mixed force of men and women for several reasons. One is that we don't know whether one sex or the other might have a special advantage where we're going. Every vehicle has an equal number of men and women in it. Everyone is to pick out someone to buddy with and remain with that person at all times, even to take a shit. I urge you to pair up with someone of the opposite sex, even though it means you might not have the privacy you'd prefer. Remember, we are a task force going to war. There soon won't be any such thing as privacy, particularly if we are in combat. The enemy isn't going to stop fighting so one of us can take a leak in private. Our situation could become severe enough that we'll have to take a dump while in full sight of the entire camp for our own safety, so get used to it now while you have a chance to get over any later embarrassment. There is already a slit-trench latrine near the center of our formation for everyone's use.
"Okay, if you haven't noticed yet, our vehicles are arranged in a star-shaped formation with all our heavy weapons pointing outward. Until we're on our way, movement is restricted to within the vehicle area and inside the vehicles. No one is to go past the points of our star.
"For now, we don't know what to expect. The only way we can counter that is to prepare ourselves for all possibilities. Except for our helicopter crews, half of our force will be ready to take to the water. The other half will prepare to fight a land battle. Whichever turns out to be the case, the others will have to fight either as they are or take cover and get hold of the proper weapons as quickly as possible to join in defending or attacking, whatever the case might be. I do know that we'll have some time before we get to wherever we're going. According to witness accounts, the moment we have a heavy fog drop on us we'll know that we're on our way. That is when we will load our weapons and take our positions.
"When we arrive, we will look at the situation and trust no one unless they're from Earth. Even then, we must remember to remain suspicious. They might have been brainwashed or tortured into cooperating. Hopefully, the enemy won't be holding hostages in front of us when we arrive. If they are, we won't have any choice but to attack since our surrender would only give them more hostages. Whether you agree with me or not, you know that I'm right. The point I'm making is that they might already have your brother. Do you want them to get your mother, too? I, for one, do not.
"We will move out slowly at first. A number of our volunteer drivers have enjoyed only an hour of driver's training for the vehicle they're operating. That's not the case for the Huey's. The pilots are very well qualified. Once we get to where we're going, any vehicle that fails to operate is to be destroyed after everything possible to take is removed from it. The personnel from that vehicle will either fill in for losses where they are qualified or become infantry soldiers. We'll try not to leave anyone behind, but I will not endanger the mission or more lives than necessary to save one person. I fully expect the same consideration for myself.
"If anyone becomes separated, then they're on their own to do the best they can for themselves. If you can hurt the enemy while on your own, then do so. If not, hide and wait for a better opportunity. Just remember the Geneva Convention doesn't apply to us once we get where we're going. Anything we think is reasonable or necessary is exactly what we'll do. We're in this to win and we will win by whatever means it takes.
"Now that you know how I view our operation, you should take some time to meet the personnel in your vehicle and select buddies. Discuss some of what I just said among you. Then your vehicle commander will contact me with your questions. I don't want everyone calling me all at once. I can only respond to one question at a time and I'd rather not answer the same question more than once, so listen to the questions being asked and to the answers. That's all I have to say other than good luck to all of us. Captain Down, out."
"Okay, listen up! I'm Sergeant Einez, your vehicle commander. Now that the captain has given us our pep talk and a few policies, it's my turn to pass on some more instructions to you. First of all, the captain has already indicated to us that vehicle commanders and drivers are to be buddies. That means that the four of you are to select from among each other. Once you select someone, you're to stay together at all times like the captain said. You are to always be within arm's length of each other. One of you will be in fatigues, the other in a wet suit. If you can't decide who buddies up or wears what, then I'll flip a coin and decide for you. Private Horne, get dressed in your wet suit. I'll remain in fatigues."
Private Horne said softly, "Yes, sergeant," before going over to her duffle bag to change.
The rest of the vehicle's personnel sat staring at each other. Finally, Sergeant Einez reached into his pocket and produced a coin. He looked at Private Luvsit and flipped the coin. The coin came down heads.
Sergeant Einez said, "You'll buddy up with the next person I get tails for. You stay in fatigues. Your partner changes to wet suit."
He looked at Private Marin who sat next to him and flipped the coin. It came down tails. He said, "Well, this much was easy. You're his buddy. Get changed now. That means the two of you are buddies. Since you're sitting next in line, it's only going to take one more flip to decide which of you changes."
He flipped the coin while looking at the female private. It came down and bounced off his hand to land on the deck. He looked at the coin and said, "Heads. You stay in fatigues while your partner gets his wet suit on. Once you have that accomplished, we can talk and get to know each other. Let's try to learn a little about all of us so we'll have confidence in each other. Just to help get you going, I'll start off. I'm Fernando Einez. The reason I'm going is that I've got a relative who was taken away. I didn't think that would happen to anyone I knew. Now I'm here because it did. I've been put in charge of this APC and instructed to use my judgment in handling matters. Basically, that means I'm supposed to resolve any disputes before we kill each other instead of the enemy. Right now, I'm glad that none of you are giving me any shit about changing in front of the others into your web suits. You don't have to put the flippers on. You can hang those on your belts. You can also keep the mask and air tank off for now. You won't have to put those on until we get going. Even though you're dressed differently, each pair of you are a team. You shower together, you go to take a shit together, you pull guard together."
"Do we sleep together, Sarge?"
Einez said, "You'll sleep at the same time. Whether you sleep together is your business. I'm not going to be your chaperon since you're all supposed to be adults. For your information, everyone of us in this vehicle is single. I've already learned there are only two married people who are members of this task force. They're with us because their spouses were taken. I don't know who they are, so I can't tell you not to mess around with anyone in particular. How they conduct themselves is their business."
"Sarge, how many of us are there? There aren't very many vehicles."
Einez answered, "There are only ninety of us on this mission. This is a rush job to get ready for the next expected land theft. If we can perform the task, that's well and good. If not, we're supposed to buy time for the military to put together a larger force. Anyway, I'm getting away from telling you about me. I'm a career soldier or a lifer as you might say. Since we're all volunteers with no way back, you might say that we're all lifers now. Private Horne, tell us about yourself."
Private Horne paused while pulling on her wet suit top. She said, "I'm here because my father is ill and needs medical attention. I was in supply, but now I'm a driver. I'll try to drive real good for you all. Just don't yell at me. Should I say anything more, sergeant?"
"Not unless you want to get more personal," he replied. He pointed at William.
"I'm William Luvsit. My sister was taken by the aliens. I hope to find her and the others alive so we can protect them. She was in college at the time. That's about it for me."
Sergeant Einez said, "Okay, next up is Private Luvsit's buddy."
"I'm Marion Marin," she said as she shoved her legs into her wet suit while her pussy showed through crotchless panties. "I'm a medic and agreed to be in the infantry. My mother is ill and needs an operation. I don't know much about being an infantry soldier, but I do know how to use a jet ski."
Sergeant Einez said, "You're up now," to the remaining woman.
"I'm Private Lena Cobb, infantry. I have a friend who was taken by the aliens. I was in admin until now."
"Okay, stud, tell us about you," Sergeant Einez said, causing the man to blush slightly as his cock was erect and almost peeking out of his briefs.
"Bruce Wiley, infantry. I just want to kick some alien butt."
Sergeant Einez said, "Okay, three of us are trained infantry soldiers. It's up to us to teach the others. It appears that my pairing worked out for the best. Because of that, there will be no changing of buddies without the captain's permission. He's not going to divorce any of you unless there's good reason. When he asks me who to break up, I'm going to recommend for your own good that he change you so that one trained infantry soldier is still paired with someone who isn't. That means that it's still going to be mixed pairs in here. So get used to seeing cunts and cocks and being seen. Anyone got any questions for the captain?"
Victoria said, "Ready, Kitten?"
"Yes, I want out of this hen house. I can't believe they don't know how humans reproduce. I'm getting tired of sitting in this valley with them expecting us to lay eggs like their females do," Kitten replied.
"Okay, then as soon as it gets dark we'll smash some of their eggs and smear ourselves all over before we roll in the dirt. Then we'll crawl away without reflecting or smelling like ourselves."
Kitten said, "I understood that part of our plan. I just hope it works. I'm tired of just sitting here while those boys bring us food and baby Lizzars hatch and go crawling off to find their mothers."
Victoria said, "I'm so tempted to smash everyone of them that slithers by. If we didn't have guards watching us always, I would. This valley must contain millions of them."
"Yeah, it's no wonder they can throw so many troops against us all the time," Kitten stated.
William walked alongside Marion as they went to the slit-trench to relieve himself. He said, "Well, as a medic, I guess you've seen plenty of men already."
"Enough to know what they look like, though I hardly think any of us are lacking in knowledge about what the other sex looks like," Marion said.
"Yeah, I know what a woman looks like when naked."
They reached the slit-trench where he slipped his trousers down before straddling the trench to do his business. Marion stood beside him in the same fashion as some of the other soldiers with their buddies. She noticed that most, but not all, were mixed pairs. Some of the men were blushing as much as some of the women. She considered the captain's words on getting used to the situation and concluded he was probably right. It was better to get over the embarrassment now than later under fire.
Victoria stomped her heels down on one egg. She felt it crack and quickly crawled to it to smear its contents all over her body. Beside her, she sensed Kitten doing the same.
"This is Captain Down to all troops. For the benefit of all, the following procedures are to be followed. Two people must remain inside every vehicle at all times until we find ourselves on the move. The military is going to erect a portable movie screen just outside the danger area and project current movies on it tonight. Until it becomes dark enough, you may mingle freely consistent with the rule of two. Someone has suggested a dance. Do so if you wish. There are CD players and different music selections in each vehicle.
"When taking a shower this evening, weapons are to be carried along with towels and soap. You are to undress in your vehicle and leave your clothing in it. I want you in the habit of carrying only the minimum gear with you to the shower. That way, if we come under attack, you'll only have to grab your weapon and run for your vehicle which means you won't be leaving your clothes behind in a real emergency. Use the plastic bags to keep your weapons dry while in the shower. Only two people from each vehicle are to go to the shower at a time using the buddy system. Everyone will take a shower tonight since we'll be living in very close proximity to each other from now on. This may be your last shower until we're whisked away by aliens either today or tomorrow. Vehicle commanders will advise you when it's your turn."
Victoria tapped Kitten on her arm to indicate she was ready. Together, they began to crawl out of the valley while they had the cover of complete darkness.
A horn sounded within the star formation. Sergeant Einez said, "Okay, Luvsit and Marin, get undressed. Wrap your rifles in shower bags. Take only your rifle, towel, and soap when I say leave."
William and Marion undressed until they stood naked inside the APC. They each took a plastic bag and slipped their rifles into those before sealing the tops. Shortly after they were ready and waiting beside the open rear APC hatch with their towels wrapped around them, the horn sounded again.
"Get going. You have one hour," Sergeant Einez stated.
Marion followed closely behind William as he made his way to the shower near the camp center. It was nothing more than a crude shower fed by water bags overhead using gravity to disperse the water once they opened the spigot. There were fifteen stations to take care of thirty personnel at one time. William and Marion went to the nearest station where they took off their towels and hung those up out of the way on the same pole that held the water above them. They leaned their rifles against the pole before stepping over to the spigot.
William reached up and asked, "Ready?"
"Yeah, let's get this over with."
"Embarrassed? I thought you were used to this."
"I'm used to seeing others naked, not being visible to them. Plus I'm nervous because you have an erection," she replied.
"Sorry, but I'm not used to seeing this many naked women near me. I don't intend to force myself on you. You're really quite safe," he said as he turned on the water.
She squeezed out some shampoo on her hands after getting her hair wet. She said, "I'm not worried now," as he shouted when the cool water hit him.
"Why?"
"This water will cool off anyone who's aroused." She had to struggle just to talk as she, William, and the others in the shower suddenly fell to the ground while a thick fog covered them. "Oh god, they're taking us now!"
"I didn't know it would be this rough when they took us. I can hardly move." William grimaced as the fog thickened around them.
"We're taking lots of G-forces. Give me a moment and I'll try to get off you."
"Shit! You're on me? No wonder I can hardly move. You feel like you weigh a ton."
She asked, "Are you calling me fat?"
"No, just heavy! You're not fat! Honest!"
Inside the APC, Sergeant Einez lay on the deck with the other personnel. He could barely monitor what was going on over the radio. It seemed as if the radio couldn't keep up with what was being transmitted. Only occasionally did anything make sense to him.
William said, "Thank god, the water ran out!"
"You okay?" Marion asked.
"I'm better now without it hitting me like gravel. I must be bruised over most of my body," he answered.
"We must have been here two hours already. I can't see anyone else around me because of the fog. I think I can stand up now, though."
"Just be careful. I'm going to lie here and groan if no one minds."
Marion said, "I better not then. If I fall on someone, I might hurt them badly."
The fog suddenly dissipated quickly while the heaviness everyone felt suddenly eased up. William and Marion sat up and stared around them as they realized they were in bright daylight. Others were also sitting or trying to stand on aching muscles.
"It hasn't been long enough to be morning so I'm figuring we're where we were aiming to be," William said.
"What do you think it took us? Four hours?" she asked.
"Less, I figure. Closer to three hours. Shit!" He looked down, around his feet. "We better get to our vehicle!"
The ground suddenly parted between them. Marion yelped as she slipped into the gap and flailed about. William barely caught one of her hands while he grabbed the support pole that suspended the empty water bag with his other hand. Before his eyes, he watched as the ground parted until the entire area was in two pieces that moved farther and farther away from each other. He struggled to pull Marion up when the ground gave way beneath him and the support pole.
"Oh shit!" he shouted as he found himself falling with Marion toward the unknown surface.
Captain Down felt the ground shake the vehicle as all movement rumbled to a halt. He poked his head cautiously out the hatch and glanced around. He was shocked to see that half his command was missing. The bridge tank and two other tanks were missing. So were two of the helicopters, five of the fuel tankers, and two of the APCs. A few moments later he realized there were strange beings around the high ground his force was on. He wondered about them for a moment before his radio came alive.
"Captain! There are aliens around us everywhere! Do we fire on them?"
Captain Down answered, "Hold your fire," before he put his binoculars to his eyes and stared at the strange beings. He noticed they were armed with spears, swords, and bows, hardly a threat to men in armored vehicles. He contemplated them a bit more before saying, "They're not advancing on us. They appear to be as surprised to see us as we are to see them. I don't think they're responsible for bringing us here considering they're armed with primitive weapons. Keep buttoned up and account for all your personnel. Report by vehicle number."
Sergeant Einez looked at what was left of the command. He hadn't expected to find himself as the ranking soldier on the ground. He flipped on his radio to transmit and said, "Any helicopters with us, take off and provide air cover. All vehicles report status. Over."
He stood up and looked outside through the upper hatch. He saw some naked personnel struggling to get to their vehicles. None of them were headed toward his. He immediately concluded that two of his personnel were on the other half with the other vehicles. Then the ground rumbled and shook to a stop. He looked around to see the land was a wide plain, not far from a burnt-out building that appeared to be from Earth. Then he noticed strange lizard-like beings surrounding the high ground his force was on.
"Sergeant Einez to all vehicles! Button up as soon as your troops are on board! Prepare for battle! Helicopters! Hurry up and launch!"
Sergeant Einez stood waiting without realizing something else was wrong. He felt a tap on his arm and glanced down at Private . . . Horne? He stared at her before he realized she was bald. It took him another moment to realize she had no eyebrows or eyelashes. He felt his own face to discover he had none, either. He slowly felt his head, shifting his helmet up slightly before letting his hand fall to his side while his helmet settled back on his bald head. It wasn't until then he noticed that the people he saw running from the showers had similarly been devoid of any hair. He ducked down and stared at his other two personnel to see tears falling down Lena's cheeks and no facial or other hair on either of them. He stood up and glanced out at the helicopters as one took off. Moments later, with grit blasting his face, the second helicopter took off.
Seeing them reach the air safely, he ordered, "Bridge tank, move out! Use your bridge to create a ramp for us to get down from here! All units, open fire!"
William hit the water beside Marion. The water was hard and he nearly lost all his breath. He'd heard that few people ever survive a long fall into water. Somehow, he was still alive. Marion was sinking beside him. He still had hold of her hand and began kicking to return to the surface. He made little headway when he felt something bob up between his legs. He wanted to open his mouth and cry out in pain while at the same time, he feared to look down to see what was attacking him. He was certain something had just attacked his balls and he'd be less of a man if he survived to reach the surface.
Then the object floated up in front of him. He fought away his tears of joy discovering it was one of the sealed rifles. He grabbed it with his free hand as he spotted the seal was on the bottom and partly open. He gripped around the barrel tightly to keep from losing any of the air as he maneuvered the open seal to his mouth. Though he sucked in a little water, took in enough air to feed his desperate lungs before he passed out. The remaining air in the bag assisted him in rising to the surface as he dragged Marion with him, kicking as strongly as possible.
Finally reaching the surface, he quickly sealed the rifle and wedged it under one arm while dragging Marion to him so he could force air into her lungs before it was too late. He worked on her feverishly, grabbing her around her chest hoping he could force her to squeeze some of the water she took in out of her. The seconds ticked by with no response.
Captain Down stared at the man who climbed onto the top of the mound of Earth his vehicles rested on. The helicopters were warming up to take off. Just behind the man were several lizard people. They advanced slowly toward the vehicles. One helicopter behind Captain Down took off suddenly. The man shielded his eyes. The lizard people didn't seem affected. He guessed they might have protective eyelids they could see through like some reptiles on Earth possessed. They paused while the man shielded himself from the tossed debris as the helicopter flew low overhead. Before the party reached halfway, a second helicopter took off, tossing more grit into the air. The closer the man got, the less Captain Down needed his binoculars to see he was human and apparently from Earth.
"Continue to hold your fire. One of them appears to be human. Most likely from Earth. These lizard people might be responsible for saving him. Let's find out before we start any shooting."
The third helicopter chugged and chugged without the engine catching. A message soon came to Captain Down.
"We're having engine problems, sir. Do you want us to abandon the chopper and head for an APC? Over."
Down replied, "Negative. Hold your position. I don't think we're in danger. The party approaching us appears to be peaceful."
Other lizard people appeared on the rim after climbing up. They stood around not far from the edge forming a nearly solid wall of alien flesh. The man got to almost twenty meters from the tank before Captain Down was aware he was shouting at them. He said, "I'll be out of communication for a moment while I take my helmet off to hear what they have to say. Out."
Captain Down removed his helmet from his now bald pate. He placed it on the top of his cupola and lifted himself out to stand on the turret where he crouched down with one hand cupped around an ear to hear better. Still unable to make out the man clearly, he climbed down to stand on one of the sponson boxes. The man approached to half the distance while still shouting.
"I'm George Smather of Conway. These people rescued me from the enemy who stole our town from Earth. Are you here to take us back home?"
"Captain Down, US Army. No, sir. We're on a one-way mission to deal with whoever is stealing pieces of Earth. Let me tell my people we're among friends."
George nodded as Captain Down turned and reached for his helmet. He slipped it on and flipped to transmit. He said, "All units, stand down. We're among friends. We've found one survivor from Conway. He states the lizard people rescued him from the people who took his town. I say again, stand down. Do not fire on these people. Air units, do you see any signs of other forces around us? Over."
"Air Leader to ground. Negative. Only the people around you. Over."
Down said, "All units switch to tactical radio frequency. I don't want the enemy to home in on us and send us somewhere else. Continue air cover. Advise immediately if any forces appear to be hostile. I'm going to talk with the survivor and the lizard people to find out more about the situation. Over."
"Captain Bart Down. Air Three here. Request permission to begin work on engine trouble. Over."
"Affirmative on repairs. We have air cover and our friends here. All vehicles may open up to let your personnel get a better look at our friends. Captain, out."
The captain put his helmet down and jumped from the tank to the ground. He walked over to George and shook hands.
George cried, "You don't how grateful I am to see someone else. It was awful when we got here. We were taken by the enemy, stripped naked, and forced to walk across a desert. When the Lizzars rescued me, they gave me clothes they recovered from where they were thrown away. Would you like to meet one of the Lizzar leaders, sir?"
"Yes, I'd very much like to. Does he speak English?"
George replied, "No, I'll have to interpret. They're simply in awe at your vehicles. They've never seen anything like them before."
Captain Down said, "I'll give the Lizzar leader a tour if he wants."
George said, "I'm certain he'd appreciate the gesture. Captain, I'd like to present General Rozz, the supreme Lizzar leader for this region. Beside him are Colonels Arzz, Thuz, and Goozz. I'll introduce you to them now."
Captain Down asked, "They have the same titles as our military?"
George answered, "I'm already interpreting their titles to something you'd understand."
"I see. Thank you, Mr. Smather."
George spoke to the alien officers briefly, mentioning Captain Bart Down's name in English. The general spoke to George before George turned back to speak with the captain.
George said, "He'd like to see your vehicles as I said. He wants to know if he may call some other officers over to view the vehicles with him?"
"We can't fit but a few into a vehicle at one time," Bart replied.
"Oh, he doesn't want them to get in for fear they might break something. He just wants to let them get a closer look at what they look like."
Bart said, "So long as they remain outside the vehicles, I don't see any problem with some of his officers coming closer. How many does he have in mind?"
George spoke to the general who replied before George turned back and said, "He'd like twenty senior officers to get the opportunity to see your vehicles. They're mostly what you would consider majors."
Captain Down said, "Yes, I'll permit twenty officers to approach and take a look at the vehicles inside."
The general said something while one of his officers left and went back to the edge where countless Lizzar troops stood patiently. George turned and listened, then turned back to the captain. George said, "The general wants to know if one of your vehicles has a problem."
Bart said, "Yes, it does. My guess is there's a fuel clog."
"If you need any help lifting anything, they'll be glad to lend some muscle."
"I don't know what kind of assistance they need yet. Most likely one or more of our mechanics will be helping them soon, if not already."
George said, "It's good to know that you have your own mechanics. I'll tell the general no for you in polite terms."
The general smiled, if his toothy grin could be called a smile. He said something that elicited the same response in his colonels. Already, some more Lizzars were leaving the edge, walking toward the general's party. Captain Down waited patiently for them to reach his location before saying, "Mr. Smather, just have them follow me. I'll give them the grand tour. Tell them to be careful climbing up on this tank. They'll be able to look inside through the hatches."
George asked, "May some of them look in other vehicles since we can't all fit up there right now? It would get this over sooner. By the way, General Rozz is having a ramp constructed so you can get your vehicles down from here."
Bart replied, "He is? Why that's very thoughtful. Uh, sure, his officers may look in some of the other vehicles. I don't know how they'll know what they're looking at without you to interpret, though."
"The general will order one of his colonels to explain to them about what they saw. I doubt if they'll understand much of it, though," George stated.
"Okay, just remind them they're not to enter the vehicles," Bart said without getting a count of how many more officers were in the general's party.
The general climbed up onto the tank and looked into the loader's hatch beside the captain.
Captain Down said, "This is a M60A1 Main Battle Tank. It has a crew of four. The tank commander, myself, a gunner, a loader, and a driver. It features a 7.62 coaxial machine gun mounted beside the main gun tube and a .50 caliber machine gun in the cupola that can be aimed and fired independently of the turret weapons. We have .45 caliber hand held machine guns for the crew as well as .45 caliber automatics for each crew member. We carry white phosphorus, sabot, beehive, high explosive, and smoke rounds for the main gun. . ."
Captain Down stopped and stared at the general who now held the captain's .45 caliber automatic in his scaly hand. The general flipped off the safety and chambered a round before pointing it at him. As he glanced around the vehicles, he became aware that other Lizzars were striking out suddenly at his soldiers to take weapons from or restrain them.
George said, "I'm sorry I tricked you, Captain. Please tell your soldiers not to resist and instruct your helicopters to land and surrender. The Lizzars don't want to kill any of you. Then tell your soldiers to strip themselves naked and walk over here."
Bart said, "You might have us, but you don't have all of us yet. I will not order my helicopters to land."
George said, "If you don't, the general will kill you. He'd rather keep you alive. You won't be tortured. Now, please, take your helmet and call your helicopters. Order them to land and surrender."
Bart took his helmet and placed it on his head. He said, "Attention all vehicles. Do not resist. Remove everything you're wearing and report to my tank. Air command, if the Lizzars kill us, annihilate them. Out."
George said nothing. The Lizzar general shoved Captain Down from the tank to land on the ground where two Lizzars quickly restrained him. Bart glared up at George and said, "He speaks English, doesn't he?"
"Not much, but he understands just enough to know you didn't order them down. Captain, please don't resist. Now get undressed," George replied.
The two Lizzars were joined by others who surrounded the captain. Once he was surrounded, they released him to undress. Everything he took off was taken into custody by one of the Lizzars until he stood totally stripped. Within a few more minutes, the rest of his personnel were escorted to stand by the tank, naked and fearful over what would happen to them.
One of them said, "I thought you said it was safe! That we could trust these lizards!"
Bart said, "I was duped. I'm sorry for not being suspicious enough. If it makes any difference, the choppers have orders to kill all the Lizzars if any of us are hurt."
"Lot of good that does if we're dead!"
The Lizzar general approached with a sword in his hand. He nodded to the Lizzars surrounding the captain. They grasped the captain's arms and held him for the general to observe. He glanced at Bart's cock and those of several of the other men before speaking to George.
George said, "The general is giving you one last chance to live. Otherwise he has no use for you. Order your helicopters to land," as the Lizzars shoved Bart against the side of his tank while his helmet was held out for him to use.
Bart said, "Tell your Lizzar friend to kiss my ass."
One of the Lizzars threw a fist into Bart's stomach on a nod from the Lizzar general. Bart doubled up from the blow. Before he knew it was coming, the Lizzar general slashed down with the sword to decapitate him. Captain Down's head rolled a few feet away while blood spurted from his neck. The general slashed out again and again to dismember the arms from Bart's dead body. More blood spurted and splattered out while his corpse twitched and fell to the ground. The general stepped over to the body and hacked at it with his sword until both legs were severed and the torso cut in half. Then the Lizzar general said something.
George hollered, "Who's next in rank? Speak up or he'll start cutting off every man's balls."
One of the men shouted, "Sergeant Jacovitz is next!" while others shoved the man forward.
George said, "Call the helicopters and order them to land or the general will kill you."
Sergeant Jacovitz was grabbed and shoved over to the helmet. He took it and slipped it onto his head. Trying to remain calm, he said, "Air command. This is Sergeant Jacovitz speaking. Captain Down is dead. Kill the bastards now!"
As the sergeant was pulled away from the helmet and beaten the two helicopters swung into action, firing rockets at the massed forces of Lizzars not yet on the plateau of ground from Earth. Sergeant Jacovitz said, "That's right! Kill them all!" before his head fell from his shoulders.
George shouted, "Who's next in command?"
Sergeant Bikonne shouted, "I am, but there's no way to stop them now! The captain ordered them to kill everyone if you harmed any of us. They won't stop now!"
George quickly spoke to the Lizzar leader. The Lizzar leader stared up at the helicopters spitting out death onto his troops. He gave some orders that were soon evident as the captives were surrounded by high officers and Lizzar soldiers to restrain them while other Lizzars entered the vehicles in search of weapons. Enough of them emerged with rifles to begin firing at the helicopters that swept the high ground with mini-gun fire, trying not to hit their people. The helicopters backed off even though the return fire was inaccurate.
"Air One, we can't stay up here forever. They've got our fuel. Do we kill our people and destroy the equipment or what? Over."
"I was wondering about that also, Air Two. Hell, I don't know. Let's just try to hit what we can that's away from our people and then get the hell out of here before we run out of fuel and ammo. Make your shots count. I'm making my run now. You follow afterwards and take out what's not burning or next to our people. Out."
Air One moved into position and fired upon Air Three, taking it out easily with one missile before aiming at the fuel tankers and sending two missiles into them. Air Two moved into position a minute later, aimed at more fuel trucks, and fired off missiles into those before taking out one of the APCs.
Then Air One looped back into position to fire on another fuel truck and take out an APC while the captives were still shielded by the armored tank. As Air One moved on, Air Two swooped into position to take out the last APC before firing a missile at the other tank.
Air One said, "That's all we can do for now. We can't take out that other tank with them standing so close to it."
"I'm not sure I got the other tank. I may have only damaged it. There's too much smoke around it to tell for sure."
"I thought you hit it. Follow me. We're leaving."
"Roger, Air One."
William squeezed Marion's chest again, using her tits for handholds. She suddenly coughed once, then again. He shouted, "That's it, Marion! Breathe! Damnit! Breathe!" while he continued to squeeze her.
Sergeant Einez ordered, "Save your ammo! Just run over these bastards!"
"Sergeant! Sergeant! I'm picking up someone calling. Over."
"Who's calling? Identify yourself!" Einez ordered.
"Sorry, Sergeant! Air Five calling. One of my crew forgot to change to tactical. They're picking up a radio call for any newcomers. You better listen to it!"
Sergeant Einez changed his helmet to the non-tactical frequency and listened for over a minute before he switched back to tactical. He said, "Air Five, this is Sergeant Einez. I can't hear anything. Are you still receiving? Over."
"Affirmative. We must have better reception up here. Try your vehicle radio instead. It might have more range and pickup than these helmets. I've got my mechanic switching to our main radio to get a fix and so we can hear it, too. Over."
Sergeant Einez reached out and took a cable used for an ordinary tanker's helmet. He switched his radio off and plugged the cable in. He listened as a faint call came over the channel.
"This is Radio Free Conway to any newcomers who can hear me. If you can transmit, change to frequency 126.6. We have radios spread out to listen for you. We will send a rescue force for you if you tell us where you are. Believe me, the lizard people already know where you are. They put you there. If you have weapons, fight off the lizard people. They are responsible for bringing you here. If you see any centaurs, they are friendly. Do not harm them. They will assist you in reaching those of us who are still free. The lizard people are our enemies. The lizard people intend to make slaves of you. If you cannot fight them, then run or hide. Do not surrender to the lizard people. If you cannot fight them, destroy any technology you have. Burn all books, tapes, recordings, clothes, buildings, and vehicles. They can use those to make weapons with. Burn even the clothes you wear. You will be welcome among us without your clothes. Strike a small blow for freedom and keep anything you can away from the lizard people.
"I will repeat my message. . ."
Sergeant Einez changed his frequency back to tactical and spoke. "This is Sergeant Einez. We're picking up a radio call from someone claiming to be Radio Free Conway. They're giving instructions for us to contact them. I'm ordering one helicopter to check it out. If it proves true, then we'll soon meet up with survivors from the other land thefts. For now, continue to run over these lizard people. Air Five, have one of your crew switch to 126.6 and make contact with Radio Free Conway. Arrange to meet them and find out if any of what they're saying is true. Report as soon as possible. Do not take any unreasonable risks. Out."
Marion asked, "Are you having fun?"
"Thank god, you're alive!" he said with his hands still holding her tits.
"I don't appreciate you having fun playing with my breasts without my permission!"
"Oh! I'm sorry! I was only squeezing the water out of your lungs. You don't have many places for me to grab you. Can you swim now?"
"I can if you'll release my breasts!"
"Oh, okay!" He reluctantly released his hold on her tits.
She treaded water and turned to gaze at him. "What happened to us. We were falling, weren't we?"
"We hit the water and went down about thirty feet. I almost blacked out and then this rifle came up between my legs. I thought something bit my balls off because I hurt so bad. Then it came up in front of me and I grabbed it in time to get some air before I passed out. Believe it or not, I still had you by the wrist. With the air in the bag to help, we got to the surface. I've been blowing into your mouth and squeezing your chest for I don't know how long. I was afraid that you were dead."
"You gave me artificial respiration?" she asked.
He nodded.
Marion reached over and kissed him, then said, "I'm sorry for flying off the handle. We're in a real fix though. How many rounds do you have?"
"Just the one magazine. Twenty rounds," he answered, looking at his weapon.
"Better than nothing. Any idea which way land is?"
He glanced around, then said, "I think that way."
She said, "Well, if it is, there's only one way to find out. We'll swim that way. I'm ready. Are you?"
"If you want, we can both use the air in this bag to hold us up some. We won't tire as quickly then."
"Thanks, William. Do you want me behind or in front of you?"
William answered, "Behind me. I'm already aroused again. I don't want you to think I feel I deserve to have you."
"Why shouldn't I think that? You did save my life. The least I can do is show some gratitude, especially after I lost my cool. When we get to shore, I'll prove that I can be grateful. I'll swim in front."
He let her grasp part of the bag in front of him and began swimming with her in the direction he pointed at.
Marion said softly, "I can feel the bottom."
"So can I," he said, happily.
"Not my bottom! The ocean floor bottom. Can't you feel it with your feet yet?"
William said, "Yes, I can feel that too now. The other felt better, though."
"Well, I'm glad you have your priorities set, even if they are typical male priorities."
"You're the one who gave me the incentive to swim so hard," he replied.
"Yeah, well we're not out of this ocean yet. I still don't see any land. I'm grateful, though, that we can stand now. At least we won't drown."
"This is Air Five to anyone listening. Over."
"Did you say Air Five? Over."
"That's affirmative. Over."
"God! Are we glad to hear that. We've been hoping for someone with air capability to show up. Please don't trust the Lizzars. They're lizard-like humanoids in shape. If you fight them, they'll try to kill you. If they can capture you, they'll make a slave out of you. They really are the ones responsible for stealing all of us. So, what are you? News helicopter like the last one? Police helicopter? Over."
"US Army, over."
"Army! Thank god! I hope you have live ammo. That is, I hope you weren't on a training mission with no ammo. We need ammo badly to hold off the Lizzars. They want a helicopter so badly, they can taste it. Over."
"I've identified myself. Who are you? Over."
"Lieutenant Ray Grim, Judgment Academy. We gave the Lizzars a real fight, but we had to abandon the academy before they overwhelmed us. Over."
"How do we know that you're Lieutenant Grim? Over."
"Just follow my signal and I'll gladly show myself. If you see any centaurs, they are friendly and also enemies of the Lizzars. Please don't shoot any of the centaurs. They believe in freedom as much as we do. Over."
"Then the other message was correct. You do mean centaurs? Half-human and half-horse? Over."
Ray answered, "That's affirmative. We have honest to god centaurs on this world. Over."
"Okay, we're homing in on your signal. We're passing over some forest now. Over."
Ray said, "Whatever you do, don't land in the forest. It's too dangerous. Over."
"Wild animals? Over."
"Negative. The plants are the real killers in the forest. The wild animal predators mostly live on the plains and mountains. There's only small harmless animals in the forest. Over."
William asked, "Do you feel a pull on you?"
"That's not you?" she asked.
"No, it's not . . . oh shit! I know what's pulling us! It's the tide! Hurry! We have to make more headway or we'll be pulled back out to sea!"
"One APC? That's all that got out of the academy? Over."
"Negative, Air Five. We're all spread out so the Lizzars can't get to us all. They want us for slaves and to teach them our technology. It's a long story. Over."
"I've got time. Tell me more before I land. Over."
William reached out for the log embedded in the ocean bed. He barely managed to snag it with one hand. He reached around Marion with his other hand, letting her hold onto the rifle. He pulled her to the log and helped her cling to it as the sea water churned past them.
"Okay, Lieutenant Grim. That's an interesting story. Now come out so we can see you. No tricks, please. You might be one of the traitors you told us about. Over."
"I'll be right out, Air Five. How far from the APC do you want me? Over."
"Fifty meters ought to do fine. We'll see you on the ground unless we spot something suspicious. Out."
Marion said, "I think we've got some time now."
"Only about six hours until the tide changes. At least it will be going our direction next time. We better make some tracks,' he replied.
"This isn't Earth. The tide schedule might be different here," she said.
Mike hurried over to Colonel Smith who was sitting beside Andrea. She had her head bent down to his lap giving him a blow job.
He asked, "Come to check on me? To see if I'm behaving?"
"No sir. We've got newcomers today. Ray just called. He's making contact with a US Army helicopter. They've got guns and ammo!"
"Yahoo!" Mark shouted.
Mike said, "He's told them everything and they're suspicious. Ray's doing everything they ask to show we're the good guys."
"That's my Ray!" he shouted before he moaned as he came fully in Andrea's mouth.
She sat up swallowing as some of his semen dripped down her chin. She said, "Your turn to do me, sir!"
Mark laid back and let Andrea move into position over his face so he could eat her pussy.
Mike said, "Hmmm, I'm almost tempted to try the other end while you enjoy yourself, Andrea."
Andrea replied, "Don't you dare, Mike. Mark said he'd try to get me pregnant so we can have a child. If you want to get laid, you go find Steve or John or Earl."
"Okay, okay. I was just teasing, though you did appear to be declaring him to be delicious."
Andrea said, "Good to the last drop and I get that one, too!"
Mark paused from licking Andrea's pussy long enough to say, "Mike, please monitor Ray's progress. Make sure he conserves their fuel. We don't have any for them."
"Halt!"
Ray stared at the door gunner with the machine gun pointed at him. He stopped and turned around slowly so she could see he was truly unarmed aside from being naked. He asked, "May I come closer so I won't have to shout?"
"No, you may not. Just stay there until we make up our minds."
Ray asked, "Then do you mind if I sit down?"
"Okay, sit."
Sergeant Einez ordered, "Regroup! What's left isn't worth chasing after. Air Four! Any signs of Air Five? Over."
"Negative. We could hear some conversation going on earlier. Nothing suspicious sounding. Seemed like it was on the level. Over."
"Affirmative. Any signs of someone with the technology to steal us off Earth? Over."
"Negative. Haven't seen anything advanced other than stuff from Earth. Over."
"Understood. I'm taking the ground force to the other building to search it for survivors, Sergeant Einez said, "It looks pretty bad from here. If anyone's alive in there, they may be barely holding on. All personnel in wet suits are to change while we drive. All vehicles, follow me! Out."
Private Horne asked, "Me too, Sarge?"
"Uh, damn! You're driving. I didn't think that one out too well."
"I'll keep driving if you'll pull them off for me."
"I can order the group to halt," he said.
She asked, "Aren't we in a hurry in case there's someone inside needing us?"
"Well, yes, but . . ."
"No but's. Just pull them off. I'll put my other clothes on when we stop. Besides, you're not in a wet suit in this heat. I'm about to suffocate."
Sergeant Einez leaned over and unsealed the top of her wet suit. He pulled it up and off one arm at a time, leaving her only in a tee shirt plastered to her skin with sweat. He stared for a moment at her breasts while his heart pounded and his dick got hard in his pants. He sighed heavily.
"I'm ready for you to yank off the bottoms, Sarge," she said as she stood up from her seat.
Fernando leaned toward her and reached down to her waist. He hooked his thumbs inside the wet suit and shoved it down past her hips to her knees. Too late, he realized he shoved her panties down with it. He stared at her bare ass shining from perspiration while his cock pushed against his pants. "Sorry, Horne. Just give me a moment and I'll have those back up."
"You're breathing heavy. You okay, Sarge?"
"I'm okay. Just more than I planned on seeing."
"You saw this yesterday in the showers or didn't you even bother to look? I sure looked you over."
"You did?" he asked, astonished.
"Yes, and I liked what I saw. Not too small. Not too big. Looked like either a hand or mouthful. I was tempted to do something, but I couldn't force myself to do it in front of all the others taking showers."
"You were?"
She asked, "Why? Isn't it allowed for women to have those kinds of thoughts?"
"Well, sure, but I didn't expect it from you."
She asked, "How'd you make sergeant? You're a lot shyer than I expected. I don't think you even touched me last night."
"Well, no, I didn't. I didn't have the right. Not without your permission," he said as he bent back down to reach inside her wet suit pants for her panties. He shifted those up her legs, getting the waistband twisted by the time he reached her crotch. Fernando had to then untwist the waist band by moving his hands around her to slide them up to her waist. His hands came into contact with more of her private parts than he felt he had a right to touch. As a result, he felt a sudden wetness inside his pants.
She said, "That's good enough, Sarge. Pull the pants off when I lift my legs."
Fernando bent down farther while she sat back. He pulled the pants off one leg at a time and then tossed the wet suit out of the way as he stood up.
"Thanks, Sarge. You don't know just how much cooler I feel now. I wish you'd left my panties off. It was cooler that way," she said.
"Not for me it wasn't," he replied.
She glanced over at him standing beside her. Her eyes caught sight of the bulge in his pants and the small dime-sized wet spot at the end of the bulge. "Yeah, I think I know what you mean."
"Okay, you can approach, Lieutenant. Just don't do anything suspicious."
Ray replied, "I intend to do only what you ask."
She said, "Well, we've been checking on you. We don't know of a Lieutenant Ray Grim, but we do have a sergeant by that name."
"That was me. Colonel Smith promoted me. I wasn't about to argue with him considering our circumstances. By the way, are any of you trained in medicine? We have a lot of wounded at Zira's camp who need attention and only two ambulance attendants to care for them," he replied.
She said, "Not here, but we had a couple with us earlier."
"You mean you're not alone? There are others here with you?"
She looked aghast as it came to her that she'd accidentally disclosed information she hadn't intended on giving.
Ray exclaimed, "Thank god! Please, call your people and have them fly their medics to Zira's camp. His forces tangled with about 40,000 Lizzars and got mauled badly. He's got at least two hundred wounded who need attention and he has nothing to tend to them with. Colonel Smith was one of the wounded."
She asked, "You're really concerned about them, aren't you?"
Ray exclaimed, "Hell yes! Those centaurs risked their lives to reach us and help us fight our way out when we arrived. Then they risked their lives again to destroy the tractor beam unit and rescue those people from the beach. If we knew where the other tractor beam unit was located, they'd go after it, too, without question."
She asked, "Even though it means you're stuck here?"
"Better a few of us stuck here than them maybe attacking the Earth someday when they possess enough technology. We're trying to stop them from gaining anything, no matter what it costs."
"I came for the same reason and others. Most of us did, even though we were told it was a one-way trip."
He said, "Then you can't go back, either. That means you'll either have to trust me or learn the hard way that the Lizzars are the bad guys."
The pilot turned and said, "Okay, tell him to get in. Have him strap himself in and give him something to wear. We're taking him back to speak with the sergeant."
She said, "Lieutenant Grim, please get in. I'll give you some pants to wear before you strap in."
"I don't need any pants. I'm used to being naked now. The only clothes we still have and use are jock straps for the men when we ride on the centaurs. Otherwise, when we bounce up and down on their backs, we often come down on our balls. Hurts like a bitc . . . hurts like hell, too," he replied.
She said, "Suit yourself. Get in and strap down."
Ray stepped into the Huey and sat in the center of the back seat. When he looked forward, he spotted the co-pilot's automatic pistol covering him. He smiled and did his best to relax as the helicopter took off.
William and Marion staggered up the last few feet of shore past the high tide mark. He slipped the rifle out of the plastic bag and wondered what to do with the bag.
She said, "Give me the bag. I can put some rocks in it to make a weapon with."
"I thought you didn't know anything about fighting."
"Saw it on TV, except the guy used a sock."
Kitten whispered, "I can't believe we got this far already."
Victoria replied, "Yeah, but we're not safe yet. Lord knows just how far we have to walk before we're reasonably safe."
Colonel Smith stood up and smiled at the armored force that rolled into the camp. There were heads sticking out of each of the vehicle hatches, all staring at their new surroundings with disbelieve. One of the things they hardly believed was that the colonel was getting a blow job while he stood waving and smiling at them with his good arm. Another was that there were other couples in various stages and positions of having sex without caring much about them arriving or anyone seeing them. As well, they were seeing for themselves that every person in the camp was stark naked as Lieutenant Grim had stated.
Had Colonel Smith not been forewarned they had five fuel tankers with them, he might have been surprised enough to suffer a mild heart attack. It was already more than he expected to have; four helicopters, two main battle tanks, a bridge tank, and two more APCs, all loaded with weapons and enough ammunition to fight a small war with. He was also more than pleased to learn they came out shooting and wiped out thousands of Lizzars without suffering any casualties in their half of the force.
He was sorry to hear the others were tricked somehow and some were dead while the others were carried off into slavery. Mark was also concerned the Lizzars had guns and ammunition in their possession. Because of that, every sector was alerted to evacuate and do their best to hold off the enemy with their own guns, unless the Lizzars used the tanks. Then just about all bets were off.
Colonel Smith said, "Welcome. I'm Colonel Smith, this is my wife, Andrea. The centaur you see approaching us is Zira. You have made him very happy lately, despite the Lizzars getting some tanks. He feels confident we can beat them regardless."
Sergeant Einez asked, "You all behave like this all the time? Ray, I mean, Lieutenant Grim warned me about this, but I thought he was pulling my leg."
Mark said, "We behave like this all the time when we're in camp. While you're here, you can relax however you want. Zira's scouts are ranging far out to give early warning of any Lizzar attacks. When we go out in the field, we go out to fight. I don't give anyone any heartburn about fucking their brains out in camp. For all I know, that person could be dead the next day saving someone's life or destroying a tractor beam unit. We go naked because we gave everything but our jock straps and our own weapons to the centaurs to make weapons with. However, we have given them some spare weapons. They're faster on foot than we are and they don't mind using that speed to charge a laser tower and destroy it with rifle fire."
"I'll take your word on that. Lieutenant Grim stated that we have to go naked. Is that your order, sir?"
"It is. It's part of our way of repaying the centaurs for doing most of the fighting. They haven't required most of the women to fight. Not yet, anyway. It took some doing to explain to them we're a specialized society while theirs isn't. For another thing, seeing people wearing clothes gives them the creeps. It makes them think of coil vines wrapping around and crushing the life out of them. A number of our people have seen it happen to someone. It gives them the shivers, too. They don't mind if you wear your boots and belts. They still think of coil vines sometimes, but they get relaxed by seeing your chests move so they know you're all right. I would appreciate it if you'll order your folks to turn over their clothing to the centaurs to make weapons with."
Sergeant Einez said, "I'll pass on the order and see that it's enforced. We will, however, take off the buttons and remove a few other items hidden in our clothing. Sure going to make us uncomfortable in case we're captured not to have those things with us."
"If you're captured, the Lizzars will strip you totally naked anyway," Mark said. "They won't leave you with more than belly button lint. Anything that's hidden in your clothing would soon be discovered by them when they use the clothing to make weapons with. You and your folks aren't losing any advantage you thought you had. As well, we're trying to remove the stigma of status among us. Though some of us have ranks, we only wear it on our web belts. You'll notice most of us don't wear those in camp, either. This will help us focus as one united front.We can't afford any divisions in our strength."
Sergeant Einez reached up to his helmet and flipped the switch to transmit. "Okay, I just got verification from the colonel. Everyone is to remove everything they're wearing. Take the buttons and other hidden goodies off your clothing and give them to the centaurs. Hold on one moment for some additional clarification."
Sergeant Einez flipped his radio off and asked, "What about our wet suits for diving?"
"You have scuba equipment?" Mark asked.
Fernando nodded.
"Keep it," Mark said. "That's an exception I'm sure the centaurs will be glad to make. However, don't wear it unless you're going in the water."
Sergeant Einez radioed, "Keep the wet suits packed up. The centaurs do not get the wet suits."
"Tell your men to keep their jock straps if they have any. The men can't ride on a centaur without those," Mark said.
Fernando said, "All men with jock straps are to keep those, as well. I'll explain why later. Be advised, I better see a lot of cunts and cocks when I see you next. Tits, too. Sergeant Einez, out."
Sergeant Einez undressed in front of the colonel who was still receiving a blow job from what Fernando considered a shapely young woman. When his own pants dropped, he had a hard on that left no doubt as to how he was affected by the scene before him.
Mark said, "Maybe you better visit Priscilla. She'll gladly reduce the swelling for you. Pass that on to your men, but warn them she's a nymphomaniac and won't let them go until she's drained them. God, but she loves men."
Fernando said, "You sound like you've had her."
"I think she's had every man she's laid eyes on so far," Mark replied. "She's not shy about walking up and asking you to fuck. Nor does she bother walking off with you to somewhere private. She'll start right then and there if you say yes. She's the prime cause for the other women losing their inhibitions such as you see here. Trust me, no one is going to say a damn thing about you fucking in front of everyone. Since you might not have a real advantage over the Lizzars if they learn how to use those captured tanks, I'd advise you to get laid. If nothing else, I'll feel a bit better about ordering any of you to go out and fight. I sure don't have any other way of paying you. Did Ray fill you in on how we're handling marriages?"
"He did, but I found that hard to believe, as well. Now I guess I have little choice but to believe it."
Mark said, "So far, there have only been a few marriages. Earl has three wives. A couple of men have two. There's even a few monogamous marriages. Everyone else has chosen to remain single and play around. I was going to hold off until we ended this war, but I finally concluded this war wasn't going to end soon. That's why I asked Andrea to marry me and exchanged vows with her. Of course, getting wounded was a bit of a convincer, as well."
Fernando said, "We'll go along with however everything is set up. How soon will we head out on the offensive?"
"We'll have a meeting tonight with Zira. He'll listen in, but we're running the war since we know more about waging it than they do. We'll give you a mission assignment tonight and give you tomorrow to rest before you head out."
Fernando said, "I can have the helicopters do scouting if more intelligence is needed."
"It might take longer to get the information we need, but it conserves what little fuel we have for strikes."
Victoria exclaimed, "God! That looks like people over there!"
Kitten exclaimed, "You're right! They're human from what I see!"
"We've got to catch up with them!" Victoria exclaimed.
Private Horne looked at Sergeant Einez as he climbed down into the APC from the upper hatch. When he noticed her staring at him, his dick became erect in an instant.
She said, "If it's really true that we can fuck when we want, then would you like to fuck me? I mean, you look like you want to. Do you?"
He replied while breathing hard, "You really turn me on, Violet. I'd love to fuck you. Is here okay?"
She embraced him while softly saying, "Yes, here and now."
To his dismay, he suddenly ejaculated all over her belly, spilling his entire load while his dick became soft. She saw the change in his face and looked down. Her own face drooped once she spotted the limp dick just hanging.
"I have a problem of premature ejaculation. I thought I was maybe over it when I didn't come until you touched me. Sorry."
"I'm going to try to cure you, if it takes all night," she said.
Victoria hollered, "Hey, wait up!" as she took a chance on whether there were any Lizzars around to hear her.
The two figures stopped and turned. One appeared to have a weapon raised at them.
Kitten shouted, "We're friends! We're unarmed! Please let us join you!" as she and Victoria trotted toward the two figures.
Victoria said, "They're human, thank god."
"They look bald. Are they from Earth?"
"I don't know, but anyone has to be better than the Lizzars," Victoria said.
The man stared at the two women's hands, then slowly all over their bodies. "You can come closer."
Kitten exclaimed, "He speaks English! Please tell us you're from Earth!"
"We are," the woman said.
The man said, "We don't know what caused it, but we lost all our body hair on the way here. We got here yesterday and fell into the ocean when our piece of land broke in two. We don't know where any of the others went."
"I'm Victoria. I was a coach at Conway High School. This is Kitten. She was a student there."
"You're from the first theft?" he asked.
"I'm Marion. That's Willie," she giggled, getting the response she wanted from him as he became hard and stood up eagerly awaiting her administrations.
"I prefer to be called William," he said.
She said, "We're lost and hungry."
Kitten exclaimed, "Hungry? You're in the middle of an orchard!"
Marion asked, "These things around us are edible?"
"Nutritious, too," Victoria said, taking one from the short bush beside her and taking a bite.
William and Marion quickly took one of the fruits and put it to their mouths. He took one bite and smiled. "We were afraid they might be poisonous."
Kitten said, "Just stay out of the forests. The plants in the forests are poisonous and can kill you with a touch."
Marion shivered before she reached down for another fruit.
"I want two of your helicopters and some of my experienced people to return to where you came in," Colonel Smith said. "They'll spot the tractor beam unit for your people to destroy. So far, that's the only mission on tap. When we have more information, we'll give the mission to you first. The centaurs need a rest badly. Believe me, we're not going to hold you back from this fight. If need be, we'll gather all our APCs together to make a large enough force to wipe out a Lizzar army in little more than two hours flat."
Fernando asked, "Why not all four helicopters?"
Mark answered, "Too much fuel to destroy too small a target. Besides, if we get a line on where your other soldiers are, we'll want something to react with immediately to rescue them. If we learn where those two tanks went, they'll become a mission, too. Either destroy or capture them. You know our policy. If we can't have it, then the Lizzars must not get it."
John said, "For another thing, we're only three days away from the Lizzars having their tractor beam unit recharged. We can't stop them from using it again, but we'll want all four helicopters up and scattered about to spot where they bring it in. While the helicopters regroup and keep the Lizzars down, we'll move our forces in to rescue the people."
Fernando said, "Unless it's the Second Earth Force. They're putting together a larger force."
John said, "And we don't want them fooled like the other force was. If they see us attacking the Lizzars, they'll reason it out that the Lizzars are the enemy. In which case, we won't have to rescue them. We'll only have to make contact. Still, there's always the possibility the Lizzars could have more than the two known-to-exist tractor beam units."
"The people we saw yesterday must have been from your group," Victoria said. "They were all naked and being marched off to a mining camp to be slaves."
"Our force was captured?" Marion exclaimed.
"But we had tanks and helicopters!" William said.
Kitten said, "We didn't see any of those. We weren't even sure they were from Earth since they were all as bald as you."
The man took home the radio he purchased and opened it up to replace the chip that was taken out so one frequency couldn't be used. He didn't turn it on immediately since he had other plans for it.
That night, he drove to a pre-selected site and hid the radio in a bush after turning it on. He drove away quickly until he was over a mile away from it before pulling over to the side and driving a short distance into the woods. He went ahead and switched the car off before leaning his seat back to sleep. On the seat beside him was a cooler with sandwiches and drinks since he planned to stay there however long it took.
"Miss Blunt, did you bring a bikini for the promotion?"
She looked at the bank manager and shook her head without explaining that she felt she couldn't yet afford such frivolities from her limited personal budget even though it was work related.
He said, "No problem. I bought some just in case and brought them in. Take this one into the rest room and put it on. Then get outside and help setup the display for signing up new customers. We'll have extra tellers from other branches to help us today. If any of them don't have a swimsuit yet, send them in here," he said, before handing her a small paper bag.
She looked inside the bag and then at him. She said weakly, "There's nothing to this. It shows almost everything."
"Either you wear it for our Pool Contest to sign up new customers or I'll hire a teller who will," he said.
She looked once more at the suit, then nodded before going to the restroom to change. When she exited the room later, she was wearing much less than the bikini she considered buying the night before. She wanted to cover herself with her hands, which she knew were bigger than the material. She saw him leering at her and didn't dare piss him off for she needed her job as the area was making an economic recovery at last. She smiled weakly before exiting the bank.
When she got outside to the pool, she hoped she could at least stand in the water so most of her wouldn't show. Instead, the assistant manager, dressed in her own brief bikini, instructed her to lie on a raft on the pool in plain view of customers who would show up later.
Robert, with the emphasis on the "Ro" as he said it, looked up from washing a customer's hair to notice that the bank was opening. He said, "Gracie, go over and get us our morning cash. Has anyone checked the tanning bed lately? I don't want to flambé any of our customers and I think one of the tellers is in there getting rid of her tan lines. Anyway, she thinks she is. Lots of luck to her."
The waitress said, "I'm not dressed in a skimpy bikini like the bank tellers because we're not giving away a pool. Now do you want coffee or not? You're too late for breakfast unless you settle for cereal or pastry 'cause we're cleaning the grill for lunch. There's still some juice, however."
"Coffee to go. A large one," the smiling officer said, having teased her long enough.
"Right, one large coffee to go," she repeated as she turned around and grabbed a large styrofoam cup,filling it from the coffee dispenser. She put a lid on it and handed it to the officer.
He headed toward the exit and opened the door when the fog dropped into place. He stopped and stood as it occurred to him he was on land being stolen by the aliens. He'd heard the news accounts by witnesses describing the takings. A moment later, he cried out in pain as the styrofoam cup disappeared and the hot coffee splattered down his now naked body, once covered by synthetic fiber pants and shoes. His badge fell on the cement.
Robert staggered as the ground shifted under him. He fell backwards, seeing his hands leave his customer's suddenly bald head. He fell almost ten feet to lie on his back on the ground amid the rubble of one wall. He saw the hair salon, his entire life's investment disappear quickly up into the atmosphere as soon as the ground finally released its hold on the foggy segment. Only a moment passed before he realized he had somehow miraculously been spared. He wasn't being stolen into space with his customers. A few seconds later he noticed he was hurt, It was only when he tried to move about on the fallen rubble that used to be one wall of his salon that he felt any pain.
Miss Blunt felt the water jiggle slightly while lying on her back on the raft after being scolded for trying to hide her charms by lying on her stomach. Suddenly, the raft disappeared from beneath her. She felt the water hit her. Within seconds she flew through the air as the plastic walls of the above ground pool similarly disappeared and released the water to toss her over the edge away from the rising land mass. Unsure what was happening, she flailed about with her legs and arms, soaring downward through the air to the ground below. She landed hard and rendered unconscious.
The man looked up as he felt the rumbling. He started his car and drove onto the highway toward the bank whose vault he expected to be ripped in two and easily accessible for him to rob. He reached the edge of the pit less than a minute later and stared in shock to see the vault had fallen into the pit still intact. Disgusted, he sat there for a minute before backing up and driving away without anything to show for his efforts.
The tellers screamed discovering their swimsuits were gone. Several walked around blindly in the heavy fog to find the bank and enter it to get clothing to wear. Inside the bank, dye packs from the teller's drawers began exploding, releasing a new element into the fog. As the women found their way into the bank, the red fog quickly coated their skins with fluorescent red dye.
Inside the restaurant, the cleansing agent on the grill had already reacted. It began to destroy everything synthetic in quick fashion, releasing more chlorine cleanser into the fog to permeate the area from its origin just as the released chlorine from the swimming pool spread outward.
Gracie stopped at the salon door. People inside screamed when the fog surrounded them and the ground rumbled slightly for a moment. She was unsure whether to try reaching the bank or not. When her panty's cotton remnant fell down between her legs as the synthetic portion dissolved without a trace it hit her that she was completely devoid of body hair. It was only a slight tickling feeling that caused her to glance down to see what had touched her. She nervously touched her head to discover her hair was gone, while more crying and screaming emanated from the women inside.
As the synthetic dissolving element of the fog permeated the salon, it opened containers of hair dye, even those Robert rarely used on his clientele. Only a few teenagers ever wanted their hair dyed green, blue, or purple. A few older clients sometimes used the silver for highlighting. Now all the containers dissolved, spewing their contents into the fog to create a different multi-colored swirling fog dyeing anyone it came into contact with. Some of it mixed with the hair dissolving fog, changing its formula slightly. The new fog swirled around attacking every natural fiber with the same dissolving ferocity.
Women who were sitting began to experience sudden discomfort as materials under them disappeared, exposing them to the harsh springs and other inner workings of furniture they once considered comfortable. Some screamed again or cried harder as they abandoned the chairs after discovering themselves naked. When nearing each other, they were only horrified even more as they thought for sure the other was a hairless green, blue, purple, or silver alien out to get them. Panic stricken , some ran for the front door where Gracie stood naked while unaware that her back was red and her front was becoming several colors as the fog swirled about further.
"Officer Doone, where are you? What's wrong?" the waitress cried as her uniform disappeared leaving her butt naked.
Officer Doone cried out, "My coffee cup disappeared burning the shit out of me. My dick is scalded!" before crying in agony once more.
The waitress said, "I'll get you some ice!" before reaching down to wipe her hands on her apron only to discover she was clad in her birthday suit. Still concerned about his burns, she felt her way along the counter to the ice and scooped up a handful after failing to find the plastic scoop. She felt her way around the counter and among the tables until she reached the crying officer. She stared at him in shock to see he was naked save for his leather gun belt. She finally said, "Here's the ice. I hope it helps."
He took it with shaking hands to apply to himself without caring she was standing naked beside him when only a minute before he had teased her about not showing more of her charms like the bank tellers were doing. He managed to say thanks though he was clearly in agony.
She continued to stare at him in shock, spotting his small pecker. Earlier, she would have teased him unmercifully had she known. Now she only felt sympathy for him. The color change that affected them came so gradually she didn't realize they were both becoming bright fluorescent red. The only thought at the moment… we're being abducted by aliens!
The different elements of the fog swirled about as the shopping center made its way through space. The contents of the video store disappeared. The electronics store became a jumble of useless metal bits without their synthetic coatings. The grocery store became an instant sludge of different foods, spilling and glopping on the shelves and floor while early risers found themselves forced to slowly trudge through it. The real estate office contained two agents who simply talked about whether they could go into business on some other world selling land or if they'd have to find new occupations while the fog continued to swirl around them. The drug store quickly became a similar mess to the grocery as liquids spilled from dissolved plastic containers.
"Mr. President, we had another land theft. The Second Trojan Horse did not take off. We're investigating now to find out why."
"Did the aliens change their frequency?" the President asked.
"We don't know yet, sir. I'll bring in the reports as soon as they arrive."
"We've got someone hurt over here!"
Robert looked up in gratitude at the rescuer who found him amid the salon debris.
"Just take it easy, sir. We'll get you checked over and to a hospital. Did you do something to your eyebrows and eyelashes?"
Robert reached up to his face and felt for his eyebrows and eyelashes before he felt his head. "I'm ruined! No one will want their hair done by a bald hairdresser!"
"You mean you weren't bald before?"
Robert gently shook his head as more rescuers reached him.
"This is Heli-Rescue to ground teams. You all better get over to the bank vault. I can see the body of a naked woman in the high grass about twenty feet from the pit. Over."
"Affirmative, Heli-Rescue. We'll get a team over there immediately. Have you heard that the man we found fell just after it lifted up and he was bald? Not a hair anywhere on his body, either. Over."
"Yes, I've been hearing that all morning. Over."
"It's true. I just saw him. Poor guy is devastated. He was a hairdresser. Over."
"I think the woman is alive. We see some movement from her. You better hurry. She appears to be injured. Over."
"Affirmative, Heli-Rescue. We've got a team designated now and on the way to her. You should see them circling the pit now to reach her. Give them directions when they get close. Over."
"Roger, ground team. Out."
"Attention!" the officer called out.
The men and women of Trojan Horse Two stood at attention while the officer went to the center of their unusual circular formation.
"At ease! We got passed over yesterday in favor of a shopping center. Early investigation reports reveal new information on what we can expect to happen to us. There were two people who fell from the stolen land after it was ten to twenty feet up. Our investigators are still putting together what the man and the woman survivors saw and experienced. For one thing, the male survivor was completely hairless from head to toe. The woman survivor was naked when found. Her clothes simply disappeared into nothing. At the time, she was on a plastic raft in a swimming pool for some bank contest. The raft and pool also disappeared. The water went outward and she was near enough to the edge to be washed off before it got too high. Otherwise, she probably would have been killed.
"We have some early speculation from our scientists. There may be possible chemical reactions occurring causing such things to happen. I won't go into a description of their talk about covalent bonds and such that they believe caused common substances to react differently. It's a bit too dry and useless to us. Just be aware we can expect anything plastic to dissolve and for ourselves to probably become bald. Not just the men. You women can expect to become bald as well. For this reason, we'll receive new equipment to replace some of what we have.
"We won't leave this sector since the aliens were a day early. We're also trying to figure out why Trojan Horse One left so much faster than any of the previous abductions. The best guess is that the aliens have a new unit more powerful than the one they were using since the shopping center disappearance. It's also possible the different devices are set to different frequencies. If that's the case, we'll get our chance soon enough. It also means Trojan Horse One may have been successful in destroying the newer faster device since the shopping center left at the slower speed. If that's the case, we can carry reasonable hopes with us of completing our mission and joining with Trojan Horse One to present a greater strength against the enemy."
The officer paused to wait for the spontaneous cheering to subside.
"Okay, settle down. Even though we suspect some of our equipment may not make the trip intact, Headquarters strongly feels that Trojan Horse One was successful after initial evaluation of the available evidence. Until we receive replacements for what we have, we'll plan on using this equipment. However, I've been advised that since synthetics are going to be useless I'm to instruct you all to get used to being naked so it won't be a shock or surprise to you when we take off or go into combat at the other end. Therefore, you are to strip down immediately to your bare skin and load your uniforms onto the truck to arrive shortly. Replacement uniforms with our special hidden tricks will be delivered to us immediately. They're for use only if we find they're still intact upon arrival. Headquarters doesn't want you to have any false hopes about having something to wear. For now, just consider yourselves official army nudists. Since you're still members of the army, you're expected to conduct yourselves appropriately at all times. Right now, I understand they're concentrating on procuring both wooden and metal stocked weapons for us."
"How much farther?" asked Marion.
Victoria said, "I wish I knew. All I know is that we haven't reached the forest yet. Until we do, there isn't any way possible for me to say how far we are. Just keep walking."
"Is it going to bother you if Willie and I make love tonight?" Marion asked.
Kitten said, "We don't mind. Do it anytime you want. Even during a rest stop if you like."
"I'm not much for doing it in full view of others," William said, avoiding eye contact with anyone.
Kitten said, "Get used to it. That's what goes on at the camp."
"I hope we get back soon enough to tell Zira where the Lizzars took John and the others," Victoria said, looking directly at Kitten.
Kitten said, "John ought to be okay since he likes to fuck. The Lizzars won't hurt him."
"I know that, but he doesn't like doing it on command," Victoria replied.
"As if you have to tell me? Remember, he knocked me up, too," Kitten said.
"Air One to all air units! Lizzars are bringing in more Earth. I'm going to try to follow where they go. Over."
Gracie looked about as the fog lifted and the sky became visible once more. She saw other women around her more clearly. Like herself, they were naked, colored wildly, and hairless. Every building was a shambles inside. Some were falling apart because they relied too heavily on synthetic fasteners and materials. Cars stood on tireless rims in the parking lot while most of the people either sat on the hoods or stood nearby. She wasn't sure whose idea it was to congregate near the center of the land mass. Perhaps the sight of so much outer space so close to the edge of their prison made them uneasy.
Gracie felt sorry for the injured cop. Despite the salve and pills they gave him, his bright red cock was swollen and stood upright at attention as if aroused. For a moment, her eyes were fixated on the brightness. He appeared worse off than she previously believed.
She counted the people about her, counting six men and twenty-five women, though she had to look at their privates sometimes to distinguish between the genders. Without their hair, everyone appeared about the same from the back.
There hadn't been much discussion about what would happen to them. Nor had there been much humor in their apparent loss of hair and the strange colorations they sported. Gracie glanced down at herself now that the fog was gone and stared at the strangeness of her own coloration, having never imagined herself wild enough to ever do such a thing to herself. She looked at one foot colored purple while the other was silver. Her legs were blue up to her hips and her torso green. She twisted her neck to look at what she could of her back…bright red.
As the land mass slowed down, she only vaguely became aware of a chopping sound in the distance.
"Air One to air units. The island is landing. I say again, the island is landing. There are people in the center of the island near as far as we can make out. At least, we think they're people. They look like they've been playing in paint. We're going in to give the Lizzars suppressive fire. Hurry up and join the party. Out."
Air One moved closer and closer to the settled-down island. Before they reached it, they could see Lizzars clambering up ladders and rushing over the surface toward the people huddled in the middle. Before Air One could fire on the Lizzars to hold them back, the Lizzars were among them, taking them prisoner and marching them away. When they left the center only the remains of one body and two dead Lizzars could be seen.
"Air One to all units. The Lizzars have the people. We can't fire on them without hitting the hostages. We will search for their TBU instead so we can destroy it. Out."
"Over there! That looks like where they've hidden their TBU."
"I see it. Preparing to fire rockets. Rockets away!" the pilot said.
The Huey shook slightly as two rockets bore away from it trailing smoke as they angled in on the hidden tractor beam unit. As the explosions erupted, they felt the cabin shake violently.
"We're taking ground fire!" the co-pilot said.
"Where from? Taking evasive maneuvers!"
Before he could get anywhere, the chopper exploded and plummeted to the ground.
When the remaining air units reached the area, one by one, only the smoldering ruins of Air One and the TBU remained near the deserted shopping center. Sensing danger, they flew high in random patterns hoping to find the cause of Air One's demise until fuel considerations forced them to abandon the search.
John looked at the impromptu map that one helicopter pilot drew in the dirt. Beside him, Colonel Smith said, "Assuming they used one of the tanks to destroy our chopper, that limits how far it can go now. They don't have fuel reserves to draw upon. I think our best bet is to send both our tanks to where our chopper was shot down, search for the other tank's tracks and hunt it down. If it's abandoned, they can refuel it and bring it back intact. If not, then they'll have to destroy it."
John nodded in agreement. "The only thing I don't like is not knowing where the other tank is and whether it's functional. The damn thing could be heading through the forest right now to attack one of the sectors."
Smith said, "True, but we have scouts covering all the sectors with instructions not to try engaging any enemy tanks. I think we have to go after what we can get now and worry about the other tank later. If we're lucky, we might knock off some mining camps while our force is out there. The more people we rescue, the better it is for us. As well, it deprives the enemy of his resources. We don't seem to have made a dent in their forces, so we're going to have to concentrate on their logistics and sources of supply."
John said, "I agree on eliminating the enemy's logistics. It's an easier target to take out."
"Okay, besides TBU's, our forces will now concentrate on taking out mining camps and factories if we can find them," Smith said. "Sergeant Einez, you have a mission now. Get your people together. Brief them and then move out when you're ready."
Sergeant Einez asked, "Uh, will any of the centaurs be coming along?"
Smith said, "They won't be able to keep up with you. You'll have air cover to do your scouting with."
Kristi got up from beneath the man she was fucking and grabbed her weapons before hotfooting it over to the APC she was assigned to. She smiled at Isabelle licking her lips after sucking on a man beside her and now carried her weapons to the same vehicle.
Kristi said, "How's Ray doing?"
"Fine. He should be back soon with his APC to join the force now that we have fuel."
"Yeah, but it's only temporary unless the next force finds us soon. Then he'll be back in another sector."
Isabelle said, "I know, but it'll be nice having him around for a change. I guess I got spoiled by how he treated me."
"Hate to say it, but I liked riding the centaurs better. I'll be glad when we have to ration fuel again."
"Strange, but I liked our cavalry better, too. At least the centaurs don't get so hot that you burn yourself touching them. Being naked is convenient for some things, but not for being in these APCs," Isabelle replied.
"Then why'd you ask to lead our APC with Sergeant Einez's force?"
"Because I want to help get this war over with so I can spend my days and nights fucking Ray. Okay with you?"
"No problem, Sarge," Kristi answered.
An hour later, Sergeant Einez halted the force as he checked making sure every vehicle was buttoned up before passing through the forest. He dropped down onto his jump seat and closed his hatch. He ordered, "Forward. Smash through those trees! I want a path big and safe enough for the centaurs to use."
After several hours, a nearly straight path led through the forest. A few vines twisted and writhed on top of the vehicles until the vibrations of their higher speed shook them off as the force hurried across the plains.
The next morning, the air cover returned to protect the armored force and scout ahead for it as it rushed onward toward the shopping center. Sergeant Einez smiled occasionally at Violet as she drove his APC. She sometimes noticed him smiling at her and reciprocated while remembering that last night was the first time he hadn't prematurely ejaculated. She had actually tasted his cum and even swallowed it to show how much she cared about him before they fucked each other's brains out on the deck of the APC while others slept in hammocks above them or stood watch in the front seats. It had been a glorious half-hour of decadent sexual delight for her and she hoped he'd enjoyed it as much as she had. Still, she couldn't help but feel there was something different about him and herself as they drove on. Whatever it was, she didn't fear the difference.
"Air Two to ground force! Hold up at your positions! I see what took out Air One. I'm circling around to hit them from their backs. It's a portable laser cannon that we were warned the Lizzars have. Over."
Sergeant Einez replied, "Take it out. Good spotting, Air Two. Out."
John overheard the task force conversation while sitting beside Mike's radio as Mike balled Steve nearby. Absent-mindedly, he masturbated himself until he spewed out a wad of semen before he realized what he was doing. Still feeling horny, he glanced around in hopes of seeing someone who might want to fuck while he listened to the radio. Even as he did, he was concerned that neither of the captured tanks were in the shopping center area.
Moments later, the portable laser was destroyed and the task force moved on. John grinned at one of the women who returned his smile before getting up to walk over to him. She frowned to see he had come once already before setting herself to do something more for him.
"Air Two to ground force. I see a mining camp ahead. It's approximately thirty kilometers from your location. Over."
"Affirmative, Air Two. Are there any human or centaur captives in it? Over."
"That's a roger. I see women in the center of the camp working. Hold on! I see another laser cannon. Circling to take him out. Over."
John reached over to the radio and took the mike. He transmitted, "How's your fuel, Sergeant Einez? Over."
"We'll have enough to make it back unless we find the tanks abandoned. Then it might become more difficult. Over."
"Understood. Good luck, sergeant. Out," John replied before throwing himself back into fucking the young woman who was giving her all to satisfy him.
"Air Two to ground force. Laser cannon neutralized. Safe to enter the camp. We're going to start picking off the Lizzars with our door gunners. Out."
Sergeant Einez ordered, "Full speed ahead! We've got people to rescue! Out!"
Gracie stared at the vehicles rumbling into the camp an hour after the helicopter attacked the lizard people around her and the other women. She was immensely sore and tired after having spent a night being fucked by so many men. She learned a valuable lesson…to do anything the lizard people ordered so she and the other women wouldn't be punished. She much preferred being fucked to being whipped.
She only vaguely understood that the centaurs in the camp were also prisoners like herself. She hoped whoever was coming would understand that and free them from their chains as well.
Dead lizard people from the chopper bullets surrounded her and a couple of dead women whom the lizard people tried to hack apart after killing them. She had no idea about whether the men in the mines were safe or not. She prayed they were, but doubted it deep within her mind.
The armored vehicles roared to a stop after circling her and the other women. A few lizard bodies were crushed beneath their tracks, but Gracie didn't care. She saw it as only more justice delivered unto the cruel slavers. She was astonished to see naked men and women exit the clearly marked US Army vehicles moments later. Some headed straight for her and the other women. Others went elsewhere with their weapons. Shots were soon heard. She knew then that they were seeking out the remaining lizard people hidden in the mines and killing them.
"Get them into the APCs! Faster! Faster! We don't have all day! Any male survivors?"
"Not yet! Three dead so far!"
"Damn! What a waste of good cock!" the woman exclaimed to Gracie's amazement.
Gracie felt herself assisted into one of the APC's and took a seat on the deck. It didn't take very long before the vehicle was full and the hatches were closed. Within minutes, the APC was moving and one of the women turned to speak.
"I'm Sergeant Isabelle Martine, First Legion of the Free Human Army. We're moving slowly right now so the centaurs can keep up with us while we protect them from the Lizzars. The centaurs are our allies, so you can trust them if you ever need assistance. I'll try to fill you in on what the situation is. We just got twenty women, including you, from the Lizzar mining camp. The men who were with you didn't make it. Some of the other women didn't either, but you already know that. Nor did some of the centaurs. Still, it was worth it to us even if we only got back one of you. We're taking you all back to the nearest safe sector before we return to our sector. We don't have much to offer other than freedom. If you want, you may join our force to fight back against the Lizzars. We can beat them sooner if we have more people. Nearly every centaur is already fighting the Lizzars. If you don't know how to fight, we'll train you."
John said, "Colonel, next time we encounter a portable laser cannon, it might be better if we capture it. Even if we have to drag it back, it will give us something to counter a tank with."
"Good idea, John. We'll make that our policy from now on to capture portable laser cannons when possible."
"Are you certain that we're going the right direction?" William asked
Victoria nodded without saying anything. She just kept walking beside Kitten while Marion walked beside William.
The fog fell suddenly as usual over the selected site. The naked men and women moved carefully to their vehicles while wondering what they would face on the other end of their ride. That they were still alive was something to be grateful for, though they more or less expected to be since some people had fallen before from stolen land and survived to tell what little they knew.
As they reached their vehicles, most of them felt their hair or stared at the closest person to them in the dim lights running off the vehicles until everyone was inside and the lights were shut off to conserve energy. They were amazed to discover they still possessed their hair even after several minutes went by.
They sat quietly in their nearly one hundred strong vehicles and felt their gear to see what was falling apart. Nothing plastic seemed to be deteriorating. They began to wish that their new uniforms had arrived for they were leaving to fight without anything to wear at all. Even the wet suits were taken away since those were expected to deteriorate into uselessness, leaving only the air tanks, masks, and fins behind that were wrongly expected to be worthless. Some of them began to talk about the information being wrong.
"Force commander to all personnel. Since we don't know how long the trip will be, we'll return to our schedule minus the movie we were going to see. Uh, in case you're wondering how the movie ends, the good guy won. Be careful walking around in the fog. Stay within the vehicle area. All vehicles are to have two personnel in the vehicle at all times using the buddy system. Otherwise, feel free to mingle some, get a shower if you want, dance or have a sing along. When we get to where we're going, we'll hopefully have some sort of sign to give us early warning. If anything suddenly changes, head for your vehicles immediately. Oh, I hope you're all not upset because you still have your hair. That was only a warning of what happened to one man. It's possible something near him was the cause when it reacted to the scientific stuff we were briefed about before. That being the case, we might not have as much to worry about. I haven't seen anything plastic disappear, either. Could be for the same reason. Sorry about all of us having to be naked, but there's nothing we can do about it now. Just continue to behave properly and respect each other as you've already done for the past week.
"Oh, I've had a request to perform a marriage. I can't see any reason not to so the ceremony will be beside my tank. We'll erect a tent if we can find one for the newlyweds to, uh, you know. Not much of a honeymoon, but I know we'll all wish them happiness and good fortune. That's all for now. Captain out."
Captain Graham stood in front of the couple. The bride adorned herself with some dandelion flowers growing wild beside the tank. The captain said nothing about her putting some in her pubic hair as if drawing attention to her pussy as well as on her head. She stood with a smile gracing her making it clear she was practically floating as the brief ceremony went on. The groom was another picture Captain Graham knew he'd never forget as the groom was fully aroused and appeared ready to consummate the marriage. Graham wondered if the man could wait until the ceremony finished before ravishing his bride. In the fog surrounding them, it was possible to tell that others were in attendance only by the cheerful sobs from some of the women who were standing nearby to listen.
When the ceremony was complete, the groom picked up the bride and carried her around to the other side of the tank where giggling and other sounds began to emanate. A few coarse comments were shouted at them and replied to with energetic glee by both the man and woman. At one point she caused a lot of people to laugh when she hollered loudly, "Damn! He got the whole ten inches in!" and then moaned almost as loudly as if she was in heaven.
Captain Graham smiled without revealing to anyone that the groom couldn't have possessed more than about three inches when erect. The way he saw it, it was a delightful interlude to take their minds off what would soon confront them.
"Well, how was he, Mrs. Ten Inches?" someone hollered.
"Delightful! We're going to clean up before we do this again!" she answered without revealing she lost her virginity and really needed to shower. She stopped and climbed up into the tank getting their towels and soap before climbing back down to walk hand in hand with her husband.
She whispered, "You be careful loading shells for me to shoot. I don't want you catching your cock in the breech and cutting us down to less."
He laughed and said, "Well, if anyone sees how much I really have, I can claim I lost the rest that way. Ten inches. God, but you cracked me up with that one!"
"I was sorry too when you came out while laughing and stuck me in the wrong place trying to get back in," she replied.
"I think we're almost at the showers now."
She said, "Uh-huh, and I get to wash you all over before we go play again. I had fun. Did you?"
"Every second with you was fun, Darling."
They reached the showers. He turned on the water after they placed their sidearms on a hook. A shiver past through his body as the cool water struck him. She stepped under the water and soaked herself before opening her soap to wash her hair first. Her scream nearly stopped the entire camp while the vapors from the shampoo swirled away to make everyone else as bald and hairless as her.
Her husband said softly as she sobbed on his now hairless chest, "I still love you. I'll always love you."
Nearly everyone returned to their vehicles thinking that action was imminent. A few were hairless by the time they reached their vehicles. By the time Captain Graham spoke over the helmet radios, they all were.
"Well, I've just learned from our newlyweds they're sorry but they didn't know that hair shampoo would react to make us all become bald. I'm not going to hold it against them. I hope none of you will, either. I want to caution all of you to be careful with what you use. Ask others if they've already used it before trying. It's my guess that something else will cause all the plastic to disintegrate. Whatever it is, it hasn't been used yet, so the army wasn't wrong about what could happen to us. Try to keep the radio channel clear unless you have an important question about using something. That's all. Oh, one more thing. We're forming a bald-headed club. If you know anyone who'd like to join, have them contact me later."
There was some muted laughter in each of the vehicles as the men and women digested the lesson they learned and considered whether to do more than sit and talk.
The hours passed slowly with the men and women slowly doing a bit more than just sitting. The newlyweds sat inside their tank while the captain wondered if what happened would spoil their marriage as they surely blamed themselves even though he knew there was no way for them to know ahead of time. He even told them so before he finally climbed out of his hatch and went forward to the driver and motioned for her to exit the vehicle so the two newlyweds could talk privately and perhaps reconcile themselves.
She asked, "Think they'll pull through?"
"So long as no one blames them. Otherwise, I don't know."
"I hope they do. They made such a nice couple standing before you."
"I thought so, too. Have you considered my proposal?" he asked.
"I have, but I don't want to become a widow. I'd just as soon have you use a rubber and take you behind the tank," she answered.
"Darlene, you have just as much chance of being killed as I do. Why not marry me?"
"Because I don't love you enough yet. You might love me, but I haven't fallen madly in love with you. I like you enough to want to go to bed with you, though, if you'll use protection. If you don't want to use a rubber, I'll only give you a hand or blow job."
"What if using a rubber causes a reaction? I could be in you without either of us knowing you have no protection."
She cried, "I hope not. I really want you, but I am not in love with you enough to want children. I'll take a chance just once if you want me to."
The captain said, "Wait here. I know how to find out," before he climbed back onto the tank and peered into the cupola.
"You two want to do me a favor?" he asked.
"What do you need, captain?" the man asked.
"I need for you to put a rubber on and find out if using one reacts or not. There's someone who wants to fool around without getting pregnant but doesn't know if the rubbers will deteriorate with use or not. Can you do that and holler out when you know the answer?"
"Is this a way for you to get us over being upset?" the woman asked.
Captain Graham answered, "I swear it's not. I honestly want to know whether the rubbers still work or not. As far as I'm concerned, you can just test it for a moment and then stop if you don't want to fool around anymore. Far be it for me to spoil your foul mood."
He said, "Okay, I'm willing."
"Me, too."
Graham moved away from the open hatch and stood motionless in the fog while the two newlyweds moved about inside the tank. It was a few minutes later when the man hollered, "They still work!"
Graham went to the hatch and reached inside the cupola to a storage compartment where he knew he kept plenty to give to the troops when requested. So far, he'd given away about a dozen over the past week which was far fewer than he thought he'd see used in that time. He found one and withdrew his hand before climbing down to the ground to stand beside Darlene once more.
She said, "I heard. Go ahead and put it on. We might as well do it here as anywhere since the fog's so thick. If someone hears us, they'll probably walk around us."
He opened the package and rolled it into place over his cock before positioning himself over Darlene lying on the ground. She spread herself for him and he felt her for a moment, stunned at how differently smooth she felt with no pubic hair. He didn't mind that she felt him off briefly and giggled before saying, "I should have given you a blow job first. I forgot you don't have any pubic hair to get caught in my teeth. Always wondered what it would be like to have a man without that happening."
"I can take it off if you want," he replied.
"No, let's not spoil the mood. Go ahead and take me now because I do want you."
He fondled her clit to be sure she was lubricated before he shoved his sheathed cock in her pussy. She gasped as he went in deeply and clawed him in tighter while her legs wrapped around him. Then she released him slightly so he could pull out some before grasping at him again to pull him in deep. Each time she clawed at him, she drew blood or left scratches that he didn't complain about as he thrust into her again and again until he gasped with relief as he came.
"Darlene, you are wonderful. What a fuck."
"You did all right yourself, stud. I even had an orgasm. I like men who can give me that. If you want to go again later on, I'll be ready," she replied.
They both quit talking a moment later as they heard groans and moans coming from inside the tank. He said, "Maybe that's what I should have done deliberately after all. Just my dumb luck to get them talking again."
She said, "I don't hear any talking. Just screwing. Should we clean up or go again?"
"We better clean up."
The fog lifted as Darlene gave the captain a blow job underneath the dripping shower water. Neither of them cared being visible to the entire force as the fog lifted its veil. It took them both a moment to realize they were seeing a dramatic change in their situation before they released each other and ran for the tank, grabbing their shoulder holsters.
They reached the tank and clambered aboard; She jumped to the driver's compartment and he to the cupola. As he slid inside, he could hear the gunner and loader still going at it.
"Sorry to interrupt you two, but I think we're arrived," he said
They looked at him with blushing faces before they remembered to pull away and take their positions. The captain closed his hatch and slipped his helmet on. Moments later, he was speaking.
"Captain Graham to all personnel. Get to your action stations. Lock and load ammunition. Assume that any alien life forms around us are the enemy. Be suspicious of anything they have or do. Shoot first if necessary. Good luck to you all."
He strapped on his shoulder holster while listening to reports over the radio as vehicles checked in. The chopper engines churned into action. Moments later, two lifted off and flew away while the land mass was still airborne as best he could tell. Then two more lifted off without incident while reports began to reach him from the first two choppers.
"Air One to ground force. You won't believe where you're going. I'm going down lower to get a better look. I'd say there's a welcoming committee of about twenty-thousand waiting for us. Over."
Captain Graham answered, "Be careful. Shoot first if there's any doubt. Over."
Moments later, explosions filled the air while Air One reported, "We were just fired on by a laser cannon. One crewman dead. Laser cannon taken out. We're opening fire on the troops. Over."
"Affirmative! Take them out! All choppers, take action! Captain, out!"
Darlene said, "Time to start the engine, sir?"
"Yes, go ahead," Captain Graham said while holding his thumb over the helmet microphone before removing it and speaking into his radio. "All ground units, start your engines! We have a war to fight! Score is one to one so far! Let's win this fucking war and teach these bastards a lesson! Good luck, good shooting! Captain, out!"
"Air One to ground force! You're about to touch down! You won't believe it but some of their troops just ran under you and are about to become mushed aliens. We've got them on the run! Over."
Graham said, "Stand by for the landing! It may be a bit rough. Bridge tanks, prepare to make ramps if we're not at surface level. Over."
"Air One to ground force. You're definitely going to need ramps to get down. Over."
Graham replied, "Affirmative, Air One. Thanks for the situation update. How are the enemy soldiers armed? Over."
"Air One to ground force. I don't believe it! They've got a laser cannon and their soldiers are using swords and spears. Oh, some arrows, too! We're clobbering them, sir! Over."
"No guns, Air One? Over," Graham asked.
"Negative small arms. Only large laser cannon. We just took out our third one. Air Two has found something. We're flying over to investigate. Over."
"Bridge Tank One ramp in place. Moving out of the way! Go get them guys!"
Graham ordered, "Driver, forward! Take the ramp down and run over the enemy. All vehicles, save your ammo for targets that deserve it. Just run these bastards over. Graham, out."
"Bridge Tank Three ramp in place. Aw, shit! Negative! Negative! Our bridge fell. The ground gave way. Over."
Graham said, "Third Platoon, follow the Second Platoon down their ramp when it's in place. Good God, almighty! I can see the enemy soldiers now! Pay attention everyone! They're lizard people wearing chest armor and carrying spears, swords, and bows. They're pissed off but they're unable to do anything to us. We just ran over some of them. Now they're running. Over."
"Air One to ground force. We believe we found their device stealing parts from Earth. Putting two rockets into it now. . . Target destroyed! Over."
"Good work, Air One! Save your ammo for big targets. Leave the soldiers to us. Continue to fly patrol and put out scouts to find more heavy weapons. Graham, out."
"Air Three to ground force. We're picking up a message from Trojan Horse One. I'll repeat what they say. Welcome to Mother. Do not kill or attack the centaurs. Centaurs are allies against the Lizzars. Be careful of laser cannons. Be aware that Lizzars have captured two tanks. I say again. Lizzars have captured two tanks. Insist on positive ID by voice before trusting any tanks. We are not in the field at this time. We are in camp. Over."
Graham replied, "Tell Trojan Horse One we're glad to make the party. Tell them our strength, get information on their casualties and equipment losses while you continue patrols. Ask how we can best fit into the overall plan since they know more about what's going on. Over."
"Air Three acknowledging. Out."
Graham said, "Well, it looks like we stand a damn good chance after all! You two newlyweds are going to live long lives together!"
His gunner cried, "I just hope we don't have bald children."
Graham radioed, "Thank you for the update, Air Three. Advise Trojan Horse One that we're going hunting for mining camps. Hold while I coordinate with the ground vehicles to form a strike force. Over."
He switched channels and said, "Graham to all ground vehicles. We're going hunting. I'm forming up an airborne strike force to make lightning raids on any mining camps we can find. I want only two personnel from each APC using the buddy system. When the choppers land, head to the nearest one with your weapons. Trojan Horse One made it but lost half its force. The Lizzars now have two captured tanks to be on the lookout for. There are a number of humans and centaurs being held as slaves. The centaurs are definitely on our side, so do not harm any of them. When we rescue people, do not trust any of them with a weapon. I've been advised some humans have been brainwashed and are helping the enemy."
"Now for some really good news. The army was right about plastics disintegrating. It did happen to some of the other people the aliens abducted. If you see a strangely colored person, most likely blue, red, orange, purple, green, or silver or even some combination of those, hold your fire. A number of people suffered that problem as well. Consequently, everyone here is naked, so you don't have to worry any longer about violating any dress codes. You're perfectly fine as you are. In fact, the centaurs prefer to see people naked. I'll explain that in more detail later. For now, just be advised we're going out to rescue people. Hold while I coordinate with air command. Over."
He changed back to the air channel and said, "Graham to air command. Okay, the following choppers are to land to pick up troops for the air assault. Air Two, Four, Six, Eight, and Ten. I say again, Air Two, Four, Six, Eight, and Ten. All other choppers are to provide escort and take out any heavy weapons they spot. Begin landing and load on assault troops. Out."
The captain watched as the designated choppers landed near the vehicles. Then naked men and women ran from their APCs with their rifles to board the choppers. The choppers each took on four soldiers before lifting back into the air. When the last chopper was airborne again, Graham radioed, "Air command, fan out and find your targets. Report when you spot anything. Out."
He changed back to his ground vehicle channel and ordered, "All vehicles use Formation Delta. I say again, Formation Delta. Out"
Within a few minutes, the ground vehicles were in a diamond-shaped formation with the tanks on the outside. The APCs formed an inner wall in the same shape with the fuel tankers tucked in deepest, safer from attack. Then the vehicles went nowhere. Instead, they shut off their engines and waited for a direction to be given.
Two hours later, Air One reported finding a mining camp. While the rest of the air command vectored toward them, the ground force started its engines and raced to catch up. Within an hour, the air mobile assault team had possession of its first mining camp and freeing the missing half of Trojan Horse One while the ground force raced to catch up.
"Perfect, just perfect!" Louis exclaimed as he hit the transmitter in the bushes beside the abortion clinic. "If they want to perform abortions, then they can do them to aliens."
He hurried back to his car and glanced around to be sure no one had spotted him before he drove away to work. He felt strongly that abortions were murder. He also felt they encouraged teenage promiscuity. The last thing he wanted was for his daughter at the nearby Riding and Swim Club influenced by what appeared to be an easy way to avoid pregnancy. He didn't want her to become a murderer or disgrace the family, let alone put her mortal soul in danger of going to hell.
He saw his method of dealing with the abortion problem as far better than using a bomb. There would be no evidence left behind for the FBI to use. The only thing that could connect him with it would be far off in space out of their reach. Unless he said something to someone, there would be no way for anyone to tie him to it even though he thought it would be worth mentioning to others who felt as strongly as he, if his plan was successful.
Louis had carefully monitored the abductions after the media broke through the government cover-up. Now everyone knew aliens truly existed and were stealing chunks of Earth. He knew there was another abduction due and he knew enough to know it was linked to a specific radio frequency. After all, the government was finally warning everyone not to use that frequency.
Louis drove home expecting to hear the clinic was gone. He was disappointed to discover nothing from Earth was stolen during the day. Even so, he didn't bother driving by the clinic to pick up the transmitter. Still certain the aliens would strike again and soon, he didn't mind a delay of hours or a day before the clinic disappeared. He only hoped the doctor who worked in it as a murderer would disappear into space when it happened.
Louis slept in late Saturday morning. He didn't have to go to work. His wife got up at her normal hour to drive their daughter, Linda, to the Riding and Swim Club where she practiced diving.
Like Louis, his wife Shandra felt abortion was wrong and encouraged teenagers into promiscuity. Sex was something they should save until married and what they created was to be treasured, not murdered. Shandra also believed it wasn't just abortion that encouraged teens into having sex. She felt the clothes they chose to wear were too provocative.
She particularly disliked the thin and skimpy swimsuit Linda wore for diving competition. Had it not been for Linda's need to earn a college scholarship for her diving ability, Shandra wouldn't have permitted her to wear such an outfit. The fact you could see Linda's nipples through the fabric, particularly from a side view which even let part of her breasts be visible disgusted Shandra. She was appalled that even Linda's vagina appeared to be visible through the thin fabric.
Shandra reached the club and watched Linda walk from the car to the door with a thick robe she was to wear when not diving. Once Linda was safely inside, Shandra put the car into drive and drove off.
She was only a mile down the road when something glared momentarily in her rearview mirror. Shandra slammed on the brakes and looked back. A huge dust cloud appeared behind her but she thought nothing much of it even though it was an almost still morning. Satisfied it was only dust, she lifted her foot from the brake and drove on while switching on the radio to listen to some music.
The music was interrupted a few minutes later with the latest broadcast on alien abductions. Shandra hardly paid any attention to it until she heard her community named. She slammed on the brakes once more, skidding to a halt. Terrified, she turned on the highway without looking for any oncoming traffic and floored the gas pedal. She sped back to the club to squelch her fears and relaxed as she spotted the clubhouse still standing while an open pit stood only yards away. She slowed and entered the parking lot, parked and entered the club to make sure Linda was fine.
The lobby was deserted. She didn't hear any sobbing until she reached the lounge. One woman cried out, "They're all gone!" Only then did she notice through the huge picture windows the pool was missing.
"They're all gone. I had one in the pool and the other at the stables saddling her horse! Now they're all gone!" the woman cried as Shandra passed out and hit the floor.
Shandra came to with a rescue worker reviving her. She burst into tears immediately and a doctor did his best to calm her before they found out her name and address. The rescue worker guided her to his car moments later to drive her home where she could rest.
Shandra entered the house and leaned on a dining room chair while tears fell. "Linda's gone. The aliens have her!"
Louis paused with his coffee cup in midair as he watched his wife slump to the table and then to the floor. He put the coffee cup down as he said, "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to. I thought I placed it far enough away."
She stammered, "Sorry? What for?" as her mind raced. "Oh, God, no! Please, Louis, tell me you didn't have anything to do with this! No, God, no! You bastard!" she yelled as she got to her feet and ran to the bedroom to shut herself in.
Louis stood there for a while, though it felt like an eternity to him before he went into the den. He went to his gun case and took out his pistol. Without the slightest hesitation, he put the end of the barrel in his mouth and pulled the trigger. His brains splattered out behind him onto the wall as his body slumped to the floor.
Linda came up to the surface and screamed realizing she was naked in a thick fog that suddenly fell while she was diving. Her suit was gone before she even hit the water. Any sensual feeling she might have derived was lost because of her fear. She swam quickly for the edge and reached it only to find herself staring off into outer space. Terrified, she back paddled frantically for the other side. She clambered out of the pool only to bump into a teenage boy equally naked.
She whimpered, "I'm sorry. Please don't hurt me."
"What? You on something? If you are, tell me where to get some. I sure need something now," he said before she ran away into the fog.
Panic stricken, she bumped into another boy also naked. She cried out, "I'm sorry. Oh no, it's you!" She stared at him in fear for she knew of his reputation and didn't hang out with anyone like him. "Really, I'm sorry, Barney. I didn't mean to run into you!"
"Slut! You almost ruptured my balls!"
"I'm sorry, Barney. I really am," she cried.
"Right! As if I should believe that. Show me how sorry you are. Kiss my cock and show me you're really sincere."
She turned to run but he grabbed her by the hair. She flailed out at him as he applied pressure to her hair hurting her even more while forcing her down to her knees. Finally, recognizing resistance was useless as he continued to hurt her more and more with just the one hold, she relaxed. She leaned forward and gave him a peck on his ugly cock, which appeared to stare her in the face. She pulled back only to hear him say, "That wasn't very sincere," before he applied more pressure to her hair.
She opened her mouth to scream and felt herself shoved forward. His cock went into her mouth and he held her against his groin. He demanded, "Suck it, bitch! Prove that you're sincere, you better make me come and swallow it."
His cock was deep in her mouth so she had little choice as he tightened up on her hair until she sucked. Only then did he ease up just the slightest. Her tongue was under his cock and against it. She tried to move it out of contact only to further stimulate him until she inadvertently caused him to come inside her mouth. She gagged and choked before she managed to swallow some of what he released.
Barney shoved her back roughly. "Don't give me a reason to come after you again. The next time will be worse. I promise it," before disappearing into the fog in search of a particular girl he wanted.
Linda rolled over and crawled to the grass before she tried to force herself to throw up.
Barney heard the girl's voice he was searching for. He changed his course and headed straight for her while her voice guided him. Barney came up from beside her out of the fog and reached out to muffle her mouth while his other hand grabbed around her and pulled her away before anyone could react. Moving quickly and quietly, he carried her off despite her struggling until he reached the edge where they could look out into space.
"See that, Emily? Either you do what I say or I'll shove you out there. Nod your head if you agree. Otherwise, wave bye-bye."
Emily nodded her head, frightened. He released his hand from her mouth as he said, "I want you on your knees sucking cock."
She said, "You'll have to back up first. I don't have any room here to kneel down. Please?"
He backed up two steps while half-dragging her with him before releasing her as she bent her knees and squatted. She bent her head forward, gently taking his cock into her hands. She opened her mouth wide and shoved him in before biting down as hard as she could.
Barney screamed in agony as he felt her severing his cock from him. Before he could retaliate, she rolled onto her back and kicked up between his legs with her feet. She hooked his legs with her feet and continued to arc her legs toward her head, throwing him off balance, his blood spurting all over the place. Emily grinned wickedly at him with part of his flesh hanging from her teeth.
His head went outside the fog into space halting his screaming. His lungs were sucked out of his chest up his throat and out of his mouth to hang limply while his blood spurted out into boiling drops in space. His body twitched twice…then nothing, still like a slab of dead meat .
Emily slid out from under him and spat out the major portion of his cock into her hand before tossing it into space. She looked down at his dead body. Had he still been alive, she might have bent down to bite his balls off. Instead, she went to his feet, picked them up, and shoved his body forward into space. She watched for a moment as his gruesome corpse floated off in two pieces before finally turning away to seek the swimming pool to wash his blood off her body.
Linda stood in the water still trying to gargle out her mouth when Emily entered beside her with blood all over her. Linda stood in shock staring at Emily for a moment before she asked, "Where are you hurt, Emily?"
"Nowhere. This is Barney's blood. The bastard tried to take me. He's dead now. He won't be taking anyone ever again."
"He's really dead?" she asked.
"You might still be able to see his body floating in space if you want to see for yourself," Emily replied.
"No, thanks. I'll take your word. I can't believe he made me suck him."
Emily said, "Relax. It won't kill you and you can't get pregnant from swallowing semen."
"I know that, but I feel so violated."
"That's because you were. Just remember, that was only Barney, not every man."
Linda said, "That's easy for you to say. You didn't have to suck him like I did."
Emily said, "I got him by biting his cock off when he tried to force me to suck him. Don't tell me I don't know what it's like. He's not the first I've run into, but he's the first to fail. From now on, I don't give in to any man unless it's by my own choice."
Linda asked, "You've been assaulted before? I didn't know that. I'm sorry."
"I've been forced to suck and fuck, Linda. I lost my virginity to a boy who forced me. He was the reason I learned how to defend myself. Barney got lucky he had this fog to sneak up on me with. He wouldn't have gotten closer then five feet otherwise."
"But he was so strong! I tried to resist, but it didn't do me any good," Linda cried.
"Because you fought fair. If you're fighting for your body, maybe your life, there's no such thing as fighting fair. Then you hit 'em wherever the hell you feel like hitting. You kick, you scratch, you bite. You scream if you can. You lie even to throw him off guard so you can hurt him where he's vulnerable. That's what I learned in my self-defense course and it works."
"What's going to happen to us now?" Linda asked, looking around. "I'm terrified we'll be raped by the aliens when we get there. There'll be too many of them to fight off."
"Well, if that's the case, then I guess we'll get raped and do our best to keep our minds from being fucked at the same time. It's only pussy and it's not the end of the world when you lose your virginity," Emily answered.
"Do you have to talk so rough?"
"Grow up, Linda. Don't expect the universe to operate on your terms. You can't have good without evil. However, just because someone talks rough doesn't make them necessarily evil. It just means they've been around enough to know how the universe works. In fact, some people talk rough to convince others not to mess with them. Otherwise, you're advertising you're a victim. If you want people to think you know how to handle yourself, you have to sell yourself as tough, regardless of whether you are or not."
"But those words . . ."
"I bet you've never even said any of those words. Just because of that, you make yourself that much easier to take. It doesn't bother me to say things like shit, piss, cunt, cock, balls, fuck, bitch, slut, or whatever. It does put others on notice that I'm tough. Most of the time, I don't even have to back those words up."
"No, I don't say those words."
"Then you ought to or be prepared to be raped a lot. Some of the guys here aren't to be trusted closer than you can throw them."
Linda asked, "Don't you mean farther?"
"No, I mean closer. If they're that close to you, you're fucked. You're not going to find many heroes around when you need one. You either protect yourself or plan to enjoy rape. Anyway, it's up to you, not me. I gave you my advice on how to survive."
"I see. I think. Bit . . . ch."
"What?'
"I'm sorry. I wasn't calling you that. I was trying to practice saying it."
Emily said, "Then spit it out! Say it like you mean it. Say bitch as if it was all capital letters."
"Bitch."
"You better practice a lot and not just that word, Linda. You're not likely to have too many bitches trying to rape you," Emily stated before diving under to soak the remaining blood off her hair and body.
Emily left the water while Linda was still practicing saying words she might never get the hang of using. Emily remained unconvinced of Linda's toughness. Already used to being naked, Emily walked without trying to cover herself as she moved through the fog and noticed what others looked like. She was particularly interested in which girls wore falsies under their bras or inside their swimsuits. She wasn't at all surprised to see Linda's tits were real. She was surprised, however, that Linda only had to suck Barney's cock and wasn't raped. She wondered if she was doing Linda a disservice by trying to help her become tough.
She finished satisfying her curiosity about the girls at the pool. She wondered how many from the club were with them. She felt certain she heard a horse whinny earlier, so she climbed over a fence and made her way toward the stables.
Emily reached the stables to walk in on one girl sucking a boy's cock while another girl got her jollies getting screwed in the ass. She shook her head at how any girl could prefer it that way, though it couldn't lead to pregnancy. Emily felt it was just better to do it with her hand or mouth. Either way, she had the boy's full attention and his entire future in her control. Barney learned the hard way. Had he forced her down to just rape her, he might still be alive while she might be dead. Emily shuddered slightly before she noticed almost all the horses were in the stables and apparently unaware they were high up in space.
She remembered with some humor that everything was a matter of relativity and she didn't mean Einstein's theory, either. Either you were related to someone who could get you in or do something for you or you weren't. She remembered she also learned women had the advantage in relativity since they could relate themselves to just about anyone by opening their legs quickly enough. She got through one of her hardest high school courses by doing just that. Then she'd discovered it was a lot different from being taken and had gone back to fuck the coach again. Had she not transferred to another school, she was certain . . .
She stopped, realizing she was quite possibly on her way to the very same place he'd disappeared to when her old school was torn apart, during the first alien abduction. Her clit became moist with desire to have a cock, preferably his, inside her pussy making her feel warm and wanted. Still, since he wasn't around, she wanted a cock just the same. She thought of the two boys who were already involved and wondered just how big they were. She wandered back along the stables until she reached the first one. She took a quick peek before moving on. The last thing Emily wanted was a pee wee. She wanted a full size cock to taste and sit on. She found the other boy and looked at him briefly before she moved in.
"Get out of here, bitch! I want him!" she growled, leaving the girl with no other choice but to shove him away and run through the fog to escape.
Emily reached for the boy's cock as she knelt down and took almost everything he had into her mouth, wincing as she heard the girl run into a wall and fall down. Emily didn't hear the girl get back up and hoped she wasn't hurt too badly. By then, Emily was already sucking the boy's cock as if she had a turbo-charged engine attached to a suction nozzle. He became weak in the knees as she made him come in her mouth twice before she released him. The poor guy staggered down to the floor, wiped out from the sexual release. Before he knew what he was in for, she was straddling him and centering his cock in her pussy, riding him like a bucking bronco. Moans of ecstasy escaped his lips as drool dripped at the corners of his mouth while she pleasured his cock…up and down like a broken down elevator. He came like the busted down bronco she made him feel like, spraying his cum around her pussy.
Emily stood up from him and made her way through the fog to find the girl. She still felt sorry for scaring her so badly. She stumbled and landed with her face in the girl's pussy. Just for the hell of it, Emily went ahead and took advantage of the unconscious girl. She licked and sucked the girl's clit and pussy until she felt herself experience an orgasm nearly as good as what she had before with the coach. For the first time, Emily realized she had the nerve and desire to swing both ways. She wished the girl was conscious so she could have her own clit and pussy sucked. Emily felt sure she would have reached an orgasm equal to what the coach gave her.
Satisfied with what she had so far, Emily crawled off the girl and checked her over before concluding the girl would probably just have a bad headache. At the same time, she was almost sorry she instructed Linda how to be more assertive as she thought of how nice it would be to have Linda's cunt in her face while Linda did her. Emily found herself horny again with desire, even though she knew Linda was so god damned straight that she'd never give in without being forced. Emily was certain she couldn't force anyone as Barney tried to do. Scare someone away, yes, but forcibly take them, never.
Needing to deal with her own feeling of desire, Emily considered sucking the girl again, but reasoned she'd probably come to while Emily was doing it a second time. Sure, she could have scared the girl into cooperating, but Emily knew it just wasn't her style. The boy she left was exhausted, so he was useless to her. She even thought of the other boy, but just thinking of his small cock gave her feelings of settling for last place. She even contemplated taking one of the stallions, if she could do it without scaring him or getting herself killed. If nothing else, the stallions had enough cock length to satisfy her. The only problem was how to get it even if the stallion was cooperative, and do it without being deducted by anyone.
Emily finally settled for masturbating until her horniness temporarily left her.
Linda continued to practice. She stopped when a boy came over beside her in the water and asked, "What are you doing?"
"I'm being assertive. I already feel more confident," she answered.
"Oh, is that it? I thought maybe you'd like to join the party. We've got some cocaine and no way to store it, so it's got to be used before it goes bad."
"Cocaine? That's illegal!"
"Not anymore. We're way out of Earth jurisdiction, so we're partying while we can. Who knows? Tomorrow, we could all be dead, maybe even eaten by aliens. Me, I'm going to enjoy myself now. I'm already feeling great about this trip. If an alien wants to eat me, I hope I make him higher than a kite."
"Do you think that could happen?" she asked.
"I heard that all life is carbon-based. If that's right, then he's going to be subject to the same things we are. I intend for him to be so unexpectedly high that he walks off a cliff after eating me. If on the other hand he only sodomizes me, at least I'll be high enough not to feel it. He can ream my ass all he wants so long as I'm not feeling any pain. You ought to consider that for yourself. After all, you could have two or three of them fucking you at the same time. Now that's got to hurt."
"Are you sure cocaine will keep me from feeling any pain?'
"Sure, just pinch me. I can't feel anything right now," he answered.
Linda hesitantly reached out and pinched him. He laughed and pinched her back on one tit. She hollered.
"See? I didn't feel anything and you did. You ought to get some blow so you'll be safe."
"Maybe I should. I guess it'll be okay since we don't have any cops around."
"There better not be any cops around. If there are, they're going to learn how to breathe vacuum without any cocaine to ease the pain," he said before reaching out to pinch Linda's other tit on the nipple.
She hollered, pulling herself back against the pool. He continued toward her as she tried to climb out. . Almost out of his reach, he successfully managed to fondle her pubic area just as she rolled away from him.
Linda was about to chastise him when he wandered off into the pool on his own, having forgotten about her. She walked around slowly, trying not to bump into anyone or anything until she tripped over one of the unconscious users and fell face forward into some of the distributed cocaine lines. She breathed in enough to feel a strangeness come over her. The euphoria she experienced made her feel calm instead of frightened when her hand happened to press upon the unconscious boy's groin. She felt his dick respond weakly in her hand and squeezed it a little before she finally stood and stepped over him. Linda was completely unaware she was staggering as she made her way to find someone with cocaine for her to try.
She mumbled, "Damn! Hot damn! Emily was fucking right! I do feel more confident! I'm my own boss!"
A boy said, "Well, if you're the boss, why don't you order my cock around?"
She turned to the direction of the boy's voice and fell over onto him. He said, "God, I must be living right to have you come to me! What is your command? I'll do anything you say!"
"Anything?" she asked.
"Anything but cut off my balls and cock. You want me to suck on you? Fine. You want me to eat shit? Fine. Hell, I'll even suck on another cock. There must be something good about them if girls suck on them."
She smiled and said, "Yeah, I want to see you suck on a cock."
He said, "Okay, get me one."
She got to a crawling position and said, "Follow me. I'll take you to one."
Linda crawled off him and he followed behind her with his nose practically up her ass. She giggled sensing him sniffing around.
He said, "God, your ass even smells great."
"Thanks. Over here. Here's a cock for you to suck. Now get sucking if you meant you'd do as I order."
He crawled over to the unconscious boy and bent his head down to the boy's cock. He turned his head and said, "Do I have to make him come?"
Linda asked, "What do you think?"
"Yeah, I'll make him come," he said before he took the boy's cock in his mouth and began sucking.
Linda watched him suck for a minute or two before she felt an urge to feel his own cock that hung between his legs. She took hold of him and squeezed as if trying to milk a cow. She kept trying and trying without success while seeing a dairy cow in front of her. She had to shake her head to make him come back into focus.
The boy smacked his lips as he released the unconscious boy's cock to limply flop down. "Mission accomplished! I got every drop and swallowed them all! What now?"
She said, "Lie on your back. I want to see how well you stand up."
He obediently did what she asked with his cock standing up in the air.
She said, "Nope, you're definitely not a dairy cow. They can't stand up like that."
"You want to shove it in your pussy?"
"Are you trying to rape me?" she asked while giggling uncontrollably.
"It's not rape if you're on top. If anything, you'd be raping me if I didn't want you. Doesn't that make sense?"
"I hadn't thought of it before, but I think you're right. If I'm on top, you can't be raping me since you're not holding me down against my will. Just keep that fucking cock straight up. I'm going to cannonball it right up my pussy!"
"No, wait!" he said as she dropped her weight onto him.
He cried out in agony as her body forced his cock down at an unnatural angle. She lifted herself up and was about to drop her ass on him again when he put his hands out to her pussy and held her off. "No, wait. You have to spread yourself open or you'll never make it. Please, you're hurting me doing it this way!"
"I'm hurting you?" she asked before she realized he was crying.
"Yes, you are. If you want my cock, please spread your pussy open and center me so it'll slide in. Please, don't break my cock off! Please?"
She reached down to her pussy and spread herself. About to drop her weight again, he centered himself and quickly moved his hands out of the way. Her pussy shot straight down his cock without stopping until his cock disappeared from sight. Her eyes opened wide when he was inside her. She said, "Oh, this is much different that I thought it would feel."
The boy asked, "Do you like it?"
"Yeah, I think I do. Now get fucking!" she replied.
He struggled to lift up against her weight as she held him pinned against the patio. He finally cried out, "I can't. You're holding me down too hard. How about if you just move up and down on me? Wouldn't that be okay with you?"
She sat there with his cock shoved up her pussy for a moment before she tried moving her hips up. She liked the sensation and let her weight drop back down. The sudden impact inside her was enough to convince her to do it again. Then again and again as she picked up a rhythm. She leaned forward and gripped his chest, digging her nails into his flesh while she continued to lift and drop her pussy onto him until she felt something she hadn't expected. She moaned slightly while she remained still. Very still. When he tried to move, she said, "Don't move or I'll drop on you from way up! I didn't expect to feel this. Don't you dare lose this for me!"
He asked, "You having an orgasm?"
"An . . . yeah, that must be what I'm having. Wow! What a fucking high! You got a pretty talented cock there. Just remain still while I enjoy this."
"Whatever you say. Just don't hurt me. I'm not built like a horse. At least they have bones in their cocks."
She dropped on his cock again and then moved faster and faster as she lifted and dropped over and over to replenish the feeling until she felt something different inside her. She stopped and looked at him while she felt the throbbing sensation still inside her.
He was moaning some, though not very loudly and breathing heavily. She asked, "Are you all right? I didn't hurt you again, did I?"
"No, you only made me come inside you. God, you got a great pussy. Really fantastic pussy."
"I'm that good?" she asked.
"Sure you are. You're the best I've ever had."
Linda pulled up from him without warning. He cried out and clutched himself. A moment later, she felt a wetness running down her legs. She gazed down. Certain she had not only lost her virginity, but somehow broken off his cock, her heart began to beat hard and fast with fear. When she glanced at his hands, they were bloody. She stood, turned, and ran off into the fog before anyone could find out she was responsible for his mishap. She ran into the swimming pool before she realized she was near it. She splashed in, washing most of the blood and semen from her legs and pubic area. She stood shivering, concerned she really had hurt the boy. She knew she had to find Emily and ask her what she should do.
Cautiously, Linda got out of the pool and moved around slowly, having learned again the hard way not to run in the thick fog. She found a girl and asked, "Know where Emily went?"
"Not lately. You'll just have to search or call out for her. That's the only way to find anyone now."
Linda moved away and looked at everyone she could find before wondering if someone had tried to harm Emily again. She hoped Emily wasn't lying unconscious somewhere, maybe even hurt badly. Fearful of that image in her head Linda began searching everywhere, eventually crossing the fence into the pasture. She went to the stables first and tripped over an unconscious girl.
"Who's there?" Emily's voice said.
"Linda. I was concerned about you. Did you get into a fight with this girl?"
"No, she ran into the wall. I've been so horny, I've been sitting over here masturbating myself."
"You masturbate? But won't that cause . . ."
"It doesn't cause anything other than sexual relief. Right now, I'd kill to have a cock or a pussy."
"A pussy? You can't be serious."
"Yes, I am. I've only tried it once, but it's as good as having a man. I'd eat yours if you'd let me."
"You would? I thought you said I didn't have to worry about bitches."
Emily laughed, then said, "Well, that was then. I guess I am a bitch. A bitch in heat. God! I want a cock about six inches long! Or someone to eat my pussy so I can get some fucking relief!"
"Are you that bad off?" Linda asked.
"Yes, I'm that bad off. Can't you tell from my voice?"
"I can hardly tell anything. I tried to milk a cock a while ago thinking it was part of a dairy cow. I tried for the longest to get some milk out of it only to discover the cow had only one teat. I'm all mixed up right now with all this fog. I couldn't even find the cocaine that someone said was free. Then I broke . . . Oh God! I didn't mean to hurt him, but I broke off a boy's cock. I think I still have some of it inside my pussy!"
Emily exclaimed, "You were raped and you broke off his cock?"
"No, I was on top. I dropped down on him and jammed it in too tight. Then I pulled off him and he was all bloody. Not just my blood, but his I'm sure. I could feel his cock inside me, so I know I broke it off."
Emily said, "Come closer. I know how to check you out."
"You do?"
"Yes, but you might not like what I'll have to do. I'll have to insert my fingers up your pussy to check."
"Well, I guess that's okay if you get his cock out of me. I don't want it to rot in there."
Emily looked at Linda's face as she got closer, noticing some white powder residue on her. She reached up Linda's vagina and felt around.
"Well? Is it up there?"
"You didn't break his cock off. The only things in your pussy right now are my fingers," she said before heading for Linda's G-spot and stroking it gently.
"Oh, my! What are you doing?" asked Linda.
"I'm checking for damage. I'm not hurting you, am I?"
"No, it feels great. Am I damaged?"
"I'll know in a moment. Would you like to learn how to check so you can do it later?"
"You mean you'll teach me?"
Emily replied, "Yes, just lie down beside me and do to me what I do to you."
"To you?"
"You might have to check another woman for damage. You better be up to the task, Linda. It's just like taking medicine. The good stuff doesn't always taste good. Well, sometimes you have to get your hands dirty to do good. Now, if you want to learn, you'll have to practice on me doing every move I do to you."
Linda positioned her head near Emily's pussy. She reached out and touched Emily before finally gathering her nerve together and inserting her fingers. Emily sighed, "That's good so far. Now, you have to feel around in the places where I feel you. Don't worry about hurting me. I'm healthy and you won't hurt me. What you're feeling is how a woman should feel if she's all right. If she doesn't feel like this to you, then something's wrong. Oh! Yes, you found a touchy spot, but that's okay."
Linda sighed as she felt Emily shift her fingers to another spot. "Am I damaged there? It feels so sensitive."
"No, you're supposed to be sensitive there. If I can keep this up long enough, you'll be able to sense that it's okay as well. Just so you'll know how it should feel, I'll try my best to stimulate you in this spot. You do the same to me."
"Well, okay. I really do want to know how to check out another woman."
"That's right. Not many women bother to learn or teach someone."
Emily continued to masturbate Linda while Linda unknowingly did the same to her until Emily was unable to contain her desire and buried her face into Linda's pussy and used her tongue. It took Linda a few moments to realize the feelings she was receiving were somehow different, yet wonderful and to figure out how Emily was causing them. Then she bent her face to Emily's pussy and emulated her as closely as possible, stroke for stroke while her own mind filled with passions and sensations she didn't know were possible to experience. When Emily finally stopped, Linda was breathing heavily as she pulled her head away before licking her lips. The taste was familiar and it took her a moment to recognize the taste as being somewhat how Barney tasted, only it wasn't Barney.
Emily said, "Sorry, but I had sex awhile ago with a boy somewhere in the stables. You're probably tasting some of him on me. God, gal, you drove me crazy."
"I did? Is that supposed to happen?"
"For a good exam, it does. I checked you out carefully. You're not damaged in the slightest except for not being a virgin anymore. So, how'd you like your first boy?"
"He was wonderful, but I did hurt him. He was crying," Linda said.
"It happens occasionally. You'll both get better with experience. You could even be a good lay for another woman, if you want."
"I'm not a Lesbian."
"I didn't say you are. I'm not either, but that doesn't mean I can't try it just to see if there's anything to it. Just because someone drinks one bottle of beer doesn't necessarily make her an alcoholic for the rest of her life. It's the same with sex. So long as you still enjoy men, then you're not a Lesbian. You can have both if you want."
"I can?" asked Linda.
Emily said, "Sure, you can. Even though checking each other out is also how Lesbians sometimes make love, it doesn't mean either of us are Lesbians. In fact, if you gave me a man with some good cock between his legs right now, I'd prove to you that I want him shoved up tight in my pussy until he and I both come. Besides, I bet you didn't know a lot of men like women who are versatile enough to do threesomes. One man and two women is how they usually prefer it. First the women do each other, then they each do him. That sure as hell doesn't make them into Lesbians since they're doing it only to arouse him so he can perform properly. Men sometimes need lots of stimulation. They have to get their cocks up or they can't do a fucking thing. We don't have that problem, so why shouldn't we be willing to help, even if we have to love each other to get him hard?"
"We do?"
"For some men we have to. Then for some men, there's no problem. Then you get the situation where one woman gets to have two men. Sometimes they'll do each other before they do her together and you get your choice. You can have one in the ass and the other in your pussy or one in your mouth and one in your pussy. Men especially like one in the mouth and one in the pussy. I know that I like it like that. Talk about feeling good when I'm finished. God! What a high!"
Linda asked, "Then these things are okay?"
"Sure. Parents never bother to teach them these things. They're too embarrassed to admit to their own children what they do behind closed doors. Usually, it's because the children don't understand how it feels just by explaining it. This is something you can really only learn by doing. Then there's no need for the parents to explain since they're just wasting their breath."
"Oh, I see now! That makes sense. I don't think I could possibly explain how good I felt with his cock in me or your fingers and tongue in me to anyone. There's just no words to describe how good it felt!" Linda exclaimed.
"Exactly! However, a lot of women never get past the point of being willing to help each other. Unless they have it explained properly to them, they just go flying off the handle. If you need a woman, just let me know. I'm willing to help you if you'll help me."
"Sure. You want to go find some of that cocaine? One of the guys said that if the aliens rape us, we won't feel any pain. He thinks they might eat us and get high enough to fall off a cliff. Do you think that could happen?"
"Anything's possible, Linda. Maybe he's right. Sure, let's go find that cocaine and get high. By the way, when we do, rub some on your clit. It's a blast!"
"My clit? Aren't we supposed to snort it?"
"That, too, but getting some on your clit is a sure orgasm. Believe me, I know. I've had it that way and the orgasm lasts and lasts!"
"Oh, then I guess I'll have to try that then if it's that good!"
"It sure is."
Emily staggered away, leaving Linda sucking on one boy while another fucked her in the ass and a third fucked her pussy. It was all Linda could do to take just them, though she wanted more men to stimulate her after rubbing some cocaine on her clit and into her pussy for an orgasmic high she wouldn't ever experience again.
Emily felt satisfied after having given some cocaine to another woman while feeling her pussy as the drug worked its magic in her. Emily then let a man fuck her as she sucked the woman into ecstasy; the woman sucked on the cocaine dusted balls of another man. Near as she could remember, the man was sucking on one of Linda's cocaine dusted tits and having the time of his life. Emily even vaguely remembered having someone suck on her toes. Her whole body tingled all the way up to her scalp.
She flopped into the pool and floated limply while her body still surged with overwhelming pleasure. When a boy jumped into the pool and came over to suck on her tits, she smiled as he intensified the feelings she was still experiencing. Her only reaction was to reach below the water to find his cock and give him a hand job until he gasped with relief. It wasn't until then she was even remotely sorry for killing Barney. As she floated listlessly and thought about him, she knew she could have had a blast with him had he been nicer instead of trying to be a rapist.
Linda woke up with a throbbing headache and semen still on her face. The fog was still hanging heavy around her as she struggled out from under the bodies lying beside her. She vaguely remembered having had sex with a lot of boys and girls. She staggered over to the pool and dropped in, splashing water onto some of the people sleeping close by.
Emily swam over to her. "How you doing, kid?"
"Aside from a headache, I seem to remember having a good time."
"Well, you've been out only a couple of hours. There wasn't much cocaine for either of us. What hit us was just exhaustion from so much fucking. Did you enjoy taking three men at one time?"
"Did I?"
"God, yes. You were one suckamaniac, with one guy up your ass and the other enjoying your pussy. I had to bend down close just to see how you were doing. You ought to be sore from all that."
"A little bit, yes."
"Good! I had a great time, too. Had a man fucking me raw and sucked on a woman at the same time."
"A threesome?"
"More than that. She was sucking a man's balls just over my head while he sucked your tits. I'm not sure if you or he was masturbating him with a hand job. You and I, gal, were the key people in having a great time!"
"Wow! We sure did a lot!"
"Sure did. I wish we could find out just where we're going. I mean, fucking is great fun, but we need more than just that to stay alive. Sooner or later, we need to get some food. The water's a little flat tasting, but it's still water."
Linda said, "I just realized that the coaches were all in the clubhouse when we were abducted. Would have been nice if one of them was along to guide us."
"I doubt if he or she would know anymore than we do at this point. The best any of us can do right now is stumble around in the fog and search for whatever came with us. There's probably more than we realize around us since we're at the edge. The news usually described these thefts as being about a mile wide. For all we know, there could be more people with us than we know about."
Linda said, "I'd like to go to the stables once more. It was more private and I think I need to be checked for damage."
"You're just horny right now. If you want sex, just ask anyone you want. Right now, no one gives a fuck who's fucking or sucking who. I've already seen enough boys sucking cocks and girls sucking clits around here not to care if someone sees me sucking on you while you do me."
"You sure? You'll do it here?"
"I just said so. Climb out of the pool and we'll get it on."
Linda and Emily were mutually reaching an orgasm when the fog lifted. They blinked slightly in the sunlight before looking up and around them. They knew they weren't alone in what they were doing. Several were fucking their brains out and a few of them blushed to be seen. Some were so wrapped up in giving and receiving they didn't bother to stop. Some of them did glance about them long enough to see it wasn't any big deal to be fucking or sucking.
Linda and Emily gasped and broke free gently of each other before twisting into sitting positions beside each other. Emily spotted some cigarettes and a lighter nearby. She crawled over and took one. Before she lit it, Linda asked for one.
"I didn't know you smoked."
"I didn't. I figure I might as well try it once now that it appears a college diving scholarship isn't possible and we seem to be arriving."
Emily stopped as she considered the full impact of Linda's statement. Then she jumped to her feet and shouted, "Of course! We're here! I'm going to take a look at where we are!"
A sudden reaction among all the teenagers occurred as her words dawned on them that their trip was nearly at an end. There was a mad scramble to break free of each other and find a good place to check out their surroundings. The pool soon filled with their naked bodies as they charged for it and swam to the other side to look down at the strange new world they would soon walk upon.
They were so engrossed with watching the scenery they were surprised moments later when a helicopter rose into view and a voice came over a loudspeaker.
"This is the Free Human Army. Move to the center of your land and stay together while we kill off the enemy who abducted you. Please move to the center for your own safety."
Explosions from below erupted as they watched other helicopters go into battle against something they still had no clear vision on.
Linda shouted, "The horses have to be moved!"
Emily said, "Yes, we have to save the horses!"
Some of the teens swam to one side to clamber out while some followed Linda and Emily out of the pool, over the fence, and across part of the pasture to the stables.
Emily shouted, "Saddle them up! We'll ride them to the center!"
Haggard and tired, they gathered up the blankets, saddles, and reins to prepare the horses. The horses were used to being around excited kids and remained calm despite the unusual noises around them.
The island of Earth settled with a slight rumble. The pool wall cracked and the water they swam in only minutes earlier spilled out. Around the periphery, explosions continued to hammer the ground as a swarm of helicopters attacked with rockets and machine guns. The teens still didn't know what the enemy looked like, but they had seen the men and women in the helicopters and easily recognized in their naked features they were from Earth. The helicopters were clearly marked with US markings, as well.
The teens mounted the horses and led others by the reins as they opened the stable doors and rode for the center of the land mass.
"Oh, Christ! They've got horses! We can't pick those up!"
"I see them. They aren't going to let us kill them, either."
"Don't even think about killing them. Take us up so we can put in a call to the Colonel. I've got a feeling that when the fuel is gone, we're going to need those horses."
"Air One to air command. We're going up to make a long distance call. Keep up the pressure and keep the Lizzars down! Out."
Air One rose in the sky while the pilot changed his radio frequency. "Air One to base camp. Over."
"Mike here. What's the problem? Over."
"Get the Colonel to stop fucking and get to the radio quick! The latest island has horses on it. Too many for us to move. Over."
"Understood. You have horses. I'll get the Colonel right away. Over."
A few minutes passed before Colonel Smith spoke. "Smith here. Go ahead Air One. Over."
"Sir, we see about twenty or more horses on the new island. A hell of a lot of teenagers, too. Don't see any adults. What's your decision on the horses' fate? Over."
"Can you put down some volunteers to ride them out? We'll need those horses someday. Over."
"How many volunteers, sir? Over."
"Enough to keep the teens who ride out from getting into trouble. Over."
"Affirmative. As soon as we get the Lizzars under control. There's a lot of them and we're just barely keeping them from climbing up. Over."
"John here, Air One. They're going to need a way down. Try to create a ramp for them to escape from in the right direction, as well. Here's the Colonel."
Smith said, "John's right about the ramp. You might be able to get the kids and horses out of harm's way by creating a corridor for them to escape through the Lizzars after making a ramp. Then just napalm the buildings that appear to have technology in them. Over."
"Sir, one building appears to be a medical clinic. You sure you want us to destroy that? Over."
"Damn it!" said Smith, without speaking over the radio. "What do you think, John?"
"Have them get the kids and horses out while some of them return to refuel. Leave the others on station to keep the clinic intact unless their relief doesn't get back in time. Then we'll contact the nearest sector to send a few cohorts while we send some vehicles. If we're lucky, we can wrap it up before nightfall," John answered.
"I thought the same thing except for the cohorts. Guess I'm still too used to thinking mechanized. I've got to think horses more. Yes, I agree. I'll tell Air One," Smith replied as he pressed the transmit switch. "Air One, send back some choppers to refuel and rearm. Keep the remaining choppers on station to keep the Lizzars off the island. Have the choppers use their last ammo to create a ramp on the edge pointing to safety. Then clear a wide corridor for the kids to ride out through. We're sending centaur cohorts and vehicles to meet them. Over."
"Understood, Colonel. Air One, out."
Air One flew low over the island and broadcast through its loudspeaker system once more. "Everyone mount up and keep your horses under control. We're going to blast a ramp for you to get down and clear a path through the Lizzar army. When we tell you to go, get going and don't stop! You'll be met by friendly ground forces before nightfall. Good luck to you all."
Victoria said, "That's either thunder or explosions."
William listened more carefully, then said, "Explosions. Someone is tearing the hell out of the Lizzars. Go team, go!"
Kitten whooped gleefully for a moment before they all settled back down.
William asked, "Aren't we going to head for them?"
"No," Victoria answered. "By the time we reach them, they'll be gone. We'd only walk into what's left of the Lizzars. That or they're stuck on the Earth hill with the Lizzars between them and us. Either way is no good for us with only one rifle and three bullets left. Our best bet is to continue in our current direction and make contact with one of the centaur camps."
William nodded and walked behind them, glancing backwards occasionally in the direction of the thunder.
Emily steadied her horse while the teens without anything to ride climbed on behind her and the others. Some horses were carrying three riders on them as bare flesh pushed against bare flesh to remain mounted. After the amount of screwing they'd all been through, no one said anything about where they were gripped by the other riders.
Rocket after rocket slammed into the one edge of the land mass from Earth. Then two helicopters angled off and disappeared from sight while two more moved into position with their machine guns blazing away at the enemy below.
Air One hovered over the island and communicated with the other choppers. The loudspeaker blared out, "Go! Don't stop for anything. We've cleared a path! Go! Go! Go!"
Emily kicked her horse as she let out the reins and directed it toward the ramp. She stared in fright at the hundreds of bodies on the plain ahead. "God, they're not kidding! They are killing people!"
Linda said, "Those aren't people! They're lizards! That must be why they called them Lizzars!"
Emily eased her horse down the crumbling ramp to the base as they made their way slowly through the bodies. She didn't dare look back to see if the others were following. The boy behind her held onto her breasts and absent-mindedly fondled them while glancing from side to side at the Lizzars still being killed by gunfire.
Air One blasted out, "Hurry! They see you now! We might not be able to hold them back much longer! Get to clear space and get running!"
Emily tried to speed up her horse, but it was no use. The footing was too unsure and the smell of death was frightening it. It was all she could do to control it from bolting.
Within a few minutes they trampled onto clear ground. She spurred the horse with her heels. She asked, "Are the others behind us? Are they still with us?"
The boy glanced back and nearly slipped off the saddle before righting himself. "Yes, keep going and don't ask me to look back again. I nearly busted my balls doing that."
Nearly two miles away from the battle, the horses spent, they slowed to a walk while a helicopter hovered well behind them to discourage any pursuit. Its guns clattered again and again as small pockets of Lizzars tried to chase after the escaping people and horses.
Linda said, "The horses need less weight on them. We'll have to walk now!"
Someone said, "They're still walking. We can ride."
Linda said, "No, Goddamn it, no! The horses need a break! Everyone stop and dismount. Lead your horse by the reins! Otherwise you'll kill your horse in this fucking heat! Then you'll have no choice but to walk!"
Linda dismounted. She glared at the girl who was behind her until the girl slid off to walk beside her. Another horse came alongside with the riders still on the saddle. Linda reached out and grabbed the reins. "When I said everyone, I meant every fucking cock and cunt! Now get down before I yank you off and beat the crap out of you all!"
Emily stared in shock to see Linda take command of the situation and make the reluctant teens give the horses the break they needed. She held up and let Linda catch up beside her before she led her horse forward.
Linda said, "Inconsiderate shits! They better learn that we're in a fucked up situation that can only get worse if they continue to screw up!"
Emily said, "Easy now, Linda. They just don't know better."
"They would if they didn't just swim and take dope. Never mind, I just described myself, too."
"You were already high before you thought you were taking dope. You must have had someone knock some into your face because I saw traces of it on you in the stables when you came to find me."
"I remember falling into . . . Yeah, I guess I was already high. You're right."
"Hey, Linda! How long do we have to walk?"
Linda turned and said, "An hour or two. The horses are doing all they can just to carry the saddles now. Just ease up and keep walking. Besides, the army guy said someone would meet us before dark."
"Base camp to Air One. Over."
"Go ahead, base camp. Over."
"Be advised we have a storm coming in on us. We're grounding the helicopters. It's too dangerous to send them out. You're to turn back for centaur territory now. Do not return to base camp. The storm is too dangerous. Put the clinic to the torch. I say again, destroy the clinic. Over."
"What about the teens and their horses? Over."
"Ground units are already on their way. As long as they continue on course, they'll be found. Over."
"Roger that. We'll fly over them on our way out. Over."
"Understood. You might drop them some weapons in case they run into predators. Over."
Victoria said, "Time for a rest. If I wasn't pregnant, I think I could walk faster."
"Okay, we'll take a break," William said. "Wish I had a cigarette."
Marion said, "You've been wishing for one since the first time we had sex together."
"True. I figure I'm due half a pack now for all the times we've made love together."
"Well, once we find the others, we'll get you that half a pack," Marion replied.
"I'd rather have you after we get back. You're better than any cigarette I can put in my mouth."
She said, "Well, I want some chocolate. Even if I have you, I still want my chocolate."
Kitten said, "Please, don't remind me of what I don't have. I'm already miserable in my stomach."
"We'll rest a bit longer than usual in that case," William said. "No sense in pushing it. We'll get back when we get back."
One of the teens climbed back on a horse and galloped away from the others before anyone could stop her. She rode off as some of the teens cursed.
Linda said, "She'll run her horse dead. Then maybe she'll understand when she has to walk the entire distance. Now stay off the horses!"
"Mr. President, I have good news. Because of the evidence we collected from the people who fell back from the land thefts and our telemetry sightings, we have some scientists who believe they can duplicate the same device that's stealing land from us."
"But how do we find our people?" the President asked.
"They're working on that. There's a slight chance the signal is passing through one of our own satellites that we sent out of the solar system years ago. If they're correct, they believe they can aim our device in the same manner the enemy is using."
"Excellent! Do they need anything?" the President asked.
"Only your approval and backing to get the funding. I've consulted with some members of the Pentagon. They are in favor of the project provided they're included. They've stated they're concerned we might be doing the enemy a favor and want to select the site so they can cover it with everything possible in order to keep the enemy contained or annihilated if he appears to be too dangerous."
"Interesting problem there," the President said, hesitating for a second while he contemplated his next move. "Do I take the chance or not? Well, let's get the thing built first. Keep the Pentagon informed and have them included in selecting a site. I want daily reports on what's happening with this project. Is there a name for the project yet?"
"Project Fly Fisher, sir."
Victoria heard the sounds first. She glanced around from where she sat to find the source, then pointed as she said, "There! Someone's coming! Sounds like a centaur!"
Kitten shouted, "Yahoo!"
William said, "I hope you're right about them being friendly."
"She is. I knew lots of centaurs and they were all friendly," Kitten said, looking in the direction of the sounds.
Marion said, "Hate to disappoint you, but that's not a centaur. That's a horse!"
Victoria exclaimed, "A horse?" as she watched it approach.
Kitten said, "There aren't any horses on Mother."
"Well, there must be now. The Lizzars must have pulled in someone with a horse and they're escaping on it."
"I only see one rider. Female, too!" Victoria said, pointing in the direction where the horse galloped.
Kitten said, "I don't think many of the men could ride that hard while naked. Yeah, you're right. It's a girl."
Victoria said, "We've got to stop her. She's not safe out here alone."
William stood up and shouted, "Over here!" as the horse tripped and fell, spilling the girl onto the plain. He ran toward her.
Tired and beaten, the horse settled back down to rest while the girl feebly shook her head and propped herself on her elbows. She stared at the naked, hairless male approaching her and thought immediately she was about to be raped by some wild aborigine. Terrified, she rolled over and opened her legs so he wouldn't have to beat her into submission.
William wondered about her strange behavior as he went over to the horse to check it out. The horse appeared tired but otherwise in good condition; no need to shoot it. He was grateful for that small miracle after witnessing the spill. Only after he finished checking out the horse did he walk over to the girl lying quietly on the grass with her eyes closed and her legs open.
He asked, "Am I supposed to take you or what?"
"You're not going to rape me?" she asked daring to open her eyes.
"I hadn't planned on it. I think I've already raped my ration of women for today. Guess you'll have to wait until tomorrow."
She saw his rifle and recognized the design. "You're from Earth, aren't you?"
"Private William Luvsit, US Army."
"I won't ask what happened to your uniform since it was probably what happened to my swim suit. Are you the ground force that's supposed to meet us?"
"Us? There are more of you?" he said before looking back in the direction she rode in from.
She answered, "Yes, there are more of us. I lost my head and thought I could meet the ground force sooner. It's scary out here."
Victoria, Kitten, and Marion walked up and looked at the girl who still had her legs open. Victoria said, "Nice pussy. If you're interested later, I'll give you a go at mine while I try yours."
The girl stared at Victoria, slowly closing her legs. "Maybe some of the other girls would like to, but not me."
Kitten said, "She doesn't know what she's missing out on. Too bad."
"Yeah, and you don't get pregnant with another woman. Men only knock you up like they did us."
"Then they're never around while you carry the child to term and deliver the baby. They're off fucking other women," Kitten said.
William assisted the girl to her feet before returning to the horse to watch over it. He let them gab while they waited for the others the girl mentioned to arrive.
Victoria gazed at the girls who walked up slowly with the boys and horses. She was astonished to see she recognized one girl from the previous year in high school.
"How are you, Emily?"
"Fine, Coach Larson. How's Coach Weaver?"
Victoria answered, "I don't know. The last time I saw him, he was a prisoner of the Lizzars, working as a slave in their ore mines."
Emily cried as she heard the news. "I hope he's all right."
Kitten said, "We all do. Victoria and I are both carrying his children."
"You're both pregnant from Coach Weaver?"
Victoria nodded.
"We haven't spotted a new land theft in over two weeks," John said. "It's just possible that we've finally put them out of the land business."
Colonel Smith said, "That or they've moved their operations far from us. The only way for us to know is to fan out wide and investigate. We're already spread out fairly thin. At least we have the jet skis to move over the water with. The problem is we don't know how wide that ocean is, so we can't use those just yet. For all we know, the Lizzars could also be on a second or third continent thumbing their noses at us while they get what they're after."
"I'm aware of that. It bothers me also not knowing. I'm also concerned that one of their captives is directing them to build more than we can handle. They have millions of warriors hatching every year. We might slow down that process by wiping out one hatchery, but we don't know where the others might be if there's more than one. I'm certain there has to be. We also have more people to rescue. So long as we rescue our people, the others will support us in what we decide. They don't mind fighting so long as they have a chance to survive," John said.
Zira said, "I think you should rescue your people. We're growing stronger while your forces fight off the Lizzars. Many of our breeders are now pregnant. We will have many young in the days to come."
"We can do the missions, but we're not fuel rich. Especially not for our aircraft," Smith stated.
Captain Graham said, "Then use the armor. We outnumber the Lizzars in battle tanks by eighteen to two. So long as we keep the odds in our favor, I don't think we should fear the two tanks the Lizzars have. They've got them hidden for now, but they can't hide them indefinitely."
John said, "He's right about that. If our forces encounter those two tanks, then we should be able to take them out relatively easy, especially if we keep our armor in platoon level strength on all missions."
"It could cost us a tank if the Lizzars get real lucky in a slug fest," Smith said, "but we'll take them. Yes, send out an armored platoon with a unit of APCs to back them up and transport anyone they free."
The following morning, the platoons of tanks, APCs, and fuel trucks set out on their separate missions while a platoon worth of armored vehicles remained out of sight at the camp.
John looked at Emily whose tongue seemed to be drooling every time she spotted him since her arrival at Zira's base camp. He motioned to her and she eagerly came over to kneel before him and suck his cock as a prelude to what else they would do together.
Zira wandered over and looked at her for a moment as she gulped and sucked away at John's cock. "Those horses are amazing. It's as if we were a combination of your people and them. Is it possible we once evolved in that manner or is it something that might have gone the other way, splitting into two branches?"
John said, "No one knows, Zira. Your guess is as good as anyone's right now. I wouldn't be surprised to learn that half your DNA matched half of ours and the other half matched those of the horses."
"Then our planets could be related in some manner?" asked Zira.
"I don't know that one, either. I guess it's possible."
John reached down and gently pulled Emily's face from his cock. He said, "Want to try something different?"
"Sure!" she replied to find herself suddenly lifted up and turned upside down so that her head was at his cock. She wrapped her legs around his chest and looped them over his shoulders as he buried his face in her pussy and began giving her a workout. She released him for a moment to say, "You're right. This is a blast! Just don't drop me."
John was about to lift his head and reply when a dense fog suddenly surrounded them. As he lifted his head, he knew instantly they were on another trip. "Emily, let go. I'm going to put you back down now."
Zira asked, "John, are we-?"
"I believe so, Zira. The only question now is who's got us. If it's the Lizzars, we could be seeing a technological breakthrough for them. If it's Earth, then we might be able to set up a supply chain."
Zira asked, "And if it's someone else?"
John answered, "Then we're all going to have to learn some new rules and languages. Better notify the Colonel and get everyone into the center of our island."
"Move our vehicles into a star formation," Colonel Smith ordered. "Issue out all the rifles and make the ammunition readily available. We'll position the centaurs between the vehicles and all the non-combatants in the center. I wish I knew how fast we're traveling. If it's like before we've got a trip of around six hours."
Sergeant Einez said, "Ours was only about three hours. We could barely move, so I don't think we're going that fast."
"I just hope it's not longer than a day or two. We don't have any water and we're limited on food."
"Well, now that our plans are made, I'm going off to finish what I started with Emily," John announced.
John found Emily on top of Steve riding him like a horse as she took him deep inside and then rose almost high enough to lose contact before she slammed down once more. He stared at her for a moment before he realized she was waiting for him to return. She smiled at him and stood up after warning Steve.
"Thank god, you're back, John. I was going crazy for a big cock and Mike finally let me use Steve."
"Sorry to have kept you waiting. Where do you want to start?" John replied.
She answered, "With me on the bottom getting my pussy pounded. God, I need your touch, John."
"Thanks for the compliment. Let's get to it. If you want, I'll fill you in on what's happening."
"Sure, just so long as you also fill my pussy with your gorgeous cock."
John positioned himself and gave her everything she wanted and more, leaving her gasping for air while her heart raced along. When he finally came inside her, she moaned loudly again as her system experienced another orgasm.
"Oh, John, you've been practicing! You're better than ever before!" she exclaimed.
"Well, I can't deny I've had a lot of pussy since leaving Earth. If that's where we're headed, I'm not sure I'll feel like I fit in anymore."
"How come? Can't you get a job as a coach again?"
John answered, "Probably not. I think if I have a choice, I'll try to become a porn star. I keep thinking maybe I missed my calling."
"In that case, I'll star with you. I'm old enough now to do what I want."
As the fog lifted from the island containing the nearly one-mile in diameter chunk from the planet Mother, the people and centaurs were able to catch their first sight of a familiar sun, while jets roared around the slowly descending land mass in the distance.
Colonel Smith exclaimed, "Unbelievable! They figured out how to do it the other way!"
Zira stated, "Truly marvelous that your people are so inventive."
Mike shifted over from beneath Steve to radio someone special who would be glad to know his dinner guest was finally about to arrive. She spoke hurriedly to Steve's father and explained they were landing somewhere though they didn't know exactly where as yet. She put Steve on the radio only to have his gasping give him away as his father chuckled, "I hope you two aren't doing anything I wouldn't do."
The land mass settled into a pre-selected and prepared site that permitted it to be level with the surrounding terrain. The people and centaurs stared at the ring of weapons pointed at them and manned by nervous, young soldiers. While the standoff held, people were getting their first looks at what the others were like while John continued to pound away at Emily's pussy, oblivious to the danger he was in if anyone did the wrong thing.
Colonel Smith said, "I want everyone to slowly put down any weapons they might be carrying and then raise your hands. Let's show them we're not looking to be blown apart in record time."
Smith glanced over at John who stopped only long enough to set his pistol aside before he resumed pounding Emily to her heart's content. Smith was almost positive John didn't even miss a stroke in doing so. The Colonel glanced around at his people before he slowly walked toward the edge with his hands in the air.
After an initial face-to-face discussion, Colonel Smith walked back to the center to update everyone on their status. Colonel Smith said, "They were almost ready to blow us away except for a couple of things. One was that we weren't the prisoners of the centaurs. The second was that we had some heavy weapons and our army's leaders weren't sure they could get their troops to fire on what they saw as their own forces. Of course, there were plenty of them on one side just watching you perform, John. I got a few comments about not wanting to shoot anyone until he had a change to finish. Then there were some troops who caught sight of the young centaurs and didn't have the heart to kill children, even though they were centaurs."
John said, "It's nice to know we had all that going for us."
"None of those had anything to do with why they didn't blow us away."
"No? Why not then?" asked John.
Smith said, "Because they realized they possessed more strength than us and could take us out anytime they wanted. That's why. Now I have to convince them of a few things such as we're not going to give them a centaur to dissect or put in a zoo. Or willingly let them take one. If anything, we have to stand up for some principles now if we expect to keep the trust the centaurs have given us."
John said, "I owe my life to their efforts. The least I can do for them now is stand with them."
"Good! I want you to make sure they feel the same way about standing with our allies. They accepted and protected us while we were weak. We better stand up for them now or forget we have any pride at all. Also, John, tell everyone we're all restricted to the center. We're not to move more than half the distance from dead center to the edge. They're afraid that we might be carrying diseases. They really expected our enemies in the center and not us. They'll send in food and water on remote controlled vehicles. They also want our radios."
John asked, "Why?"
"They don't want us communicating with anyone else. They're threatening to wipe us out anyway if we don't hand the radios over," Smith explained.
"They're back to doing cover-ups. I don't like this. Once we give up the radios, there's no way for us to tell anyone anything. They could wipe us out then and claim we were the enemy without anyone to say otherwise."
Smith said, "Exactly. They could claim we were brainwashed by the centaurs and the next troops to Mother would fire on the wrong folks or be captured by the Lizzars because they didn't open fire on them."
"Or even engineer a takeover of Mother by letting the Lizzars bring in enough troops to wipe out both sides."
Smith said, "Uh-oh! We've already got trouble. They're sending in some troops in bio-hazard suits."
John turned and looked at the soldiers in sealed bio-hazard suits advancing toward them. He said, "We might have to fight anyway."
The group of protected soldiers advanced and stopped in front of the Colonel. One said, "We want the radios now. Someone is broadcasting and we want it stopped. Either hand them over or we'll take them by force. What's your decision, Colonel Smith?"
Private Luvsit walked over and stood in the speaker's face. He said, "You goddamn asshole! I volunteered to go fight the enemy. Now you're treating us as if we're dirt! I lost every hair on my body just to protect Earth from the land thefts and it ain't growin' back, either! Where were you when they asked for volunteers? Huh? Answer me that!"
"Move out of the way, soldier. That's an order."
William said, "Not until I finish having my say! You sent us out to fight with second-rate equipment on a one-way mission. Now you've managed to bring us back and you're not even interested in defeating the enemy and stopping the land thefts. All you want to do is keep everyone from learning the truth. Well, it ain't going to happen! If you touch my sister even once to take her radio away, I'll kill you!"
"Colonel, restrain your soldier before we're forced to hurt him."
Colonel Smith said, "You better rethink your plans. If you hurt him, he'll be the only person you hurt before you find yourselves perforated by more guns than you can defend against. I don't like the idea of you taking away our radios, either. Now why don't you just lay your weapons down, turn around, and leave. Otherwise, we'll have Americans killing each other over something the Constitution guarantees to all of us or have you suspended that while we were gone? Isn't free speech still a right? Didn't you take an oath to defend the Constitution and all its rights? If you did, then I'm ashamed to think I once wore the same uniform as you. Face it, either some of your superiors are both wrong and ass holes or this isn't the America that sent volunteers out to fight for their freedom. We're not giving up the radios to you or anyone else. You have until a count of ten to lay down your weapons and leave. One . . . two . . . three . . ."
The suited figures glanced around at the men, women, and centaurs who faced them with their weapons at the ready. The leader stopped the count at seven by saying, "Okay, put your weapons down, men. Turn around and leave. This isn't the time to fight. Colonel Smith, I'm sorry this happened. You're right. Some of my superiors are assholes. I'll take this matter up with them and see if I can get them to compromise somehow."
"Apology accepted. If you want to help us, convince your superiors to give us weapons and ammunition to take back with us and then let the Lizzars grab us again. As far as I know, most of us are willing to return to Mother and resume fighting for freedom. With the proper equipment, we know we can win. Then Earth will be safe."
"I'll take that up with them," he replied before he turned and followed his men back to the edge.
In the hours that followed, food and water were sent into the center, but no weapons, ammunition, or fuel. The men, women, and centaurs kept up a rotating shift of guards to keep watch on their perimeter against any further intrusions or attempts to take their radios.
Night eventually fell and the centaurs were awed to see only one moon instead of the three they called the Daughters. The presence of floodlights shining in from outside the perimeter didn't bother anyone at all since it only helped replicate the environment they were used to on Mother. They went about their business, limited as it was, in a normal manner.
It was clear in the morning the situation was changing. Many of the vehicles surrounding the perimeter began to pull out. Colonel Smith called a quick meeting.
"I hope this doesn't mean they intend to use a nuke. I think we should have some drivers standing by inside their vehicles. If all the guards pull out, we better plan on evacuating this location fast as it's likely to be ground zero."
Zira asked, "We will have no way back home then?"
Smith answered, "We'll be dead if they use a nuke. I doubt any of us can move fast enough in time to escape the blast. I just hope someone out there uses some common sense and keeps the situation under control."
John said, "Well, since I can't outrun a nuke, I'm going to chase after something my own speed. I'm going to get some pussy while you negotiate with the Feds."
"That's not a bad idea. If you see Andrea, tell her I'm getting horny. I think she's helping to keep the young centaurs calm."
"Sure," John said as he walked away to find a woman willing to fuck. He didn't have to go far, either.
By mid-morning, only a quarter of the vehicles surrounding the patch of ground from Mother were still present. Construction began on a structure no one understood the purpose of. Many of the centaurs were curious and went to the extreme edge and watched as workers busied themselves constructing a building. Many of the workers stopped to glance back at the centaurs though they could make out little about them other than to notice they were different than humans.
The building was nearly complete when Mike went to see the Colonel and interrupted his pussy eating.
Smith asked, "What's up?"
She said, "The press is raising hell to meet us and find out our stories first hand. They want to see proof we have centaur allies with us and how we're helping them fight for their freedom on Mother."
Smith exclaimed, "Of course! I forgot about using the strongest weapon of all! I should have instructed you to contact them immediately. That's probably what that construction is all about."
"Probably. I'm going back to the radio and talk some more. That is, unless Steve is horny again."
Smith said, "Well, don't be too critical of him. We all thought earlier that we might die. I've even seen some women who never screwed around before suddenly ask to be taken, so it's not just the men."
"I know that. I was grateful to have Steve love me. I even wanted him in me at the last moment, corny as that might sound."
Mike hurried back to see the colonel a few minutes later. It was evident from the semen dripping down her legs she was interrupted by what she considered important. Colonel Mark Smith smiled at Mike as she stopped in front of him to talk. He asked, "Okay, what's happening now?"
"They're extending our area to the edge. They're going to allow reporters and photographers to interview us from the building," she said.
"You're talking to the military now?" he asked.
"They broke in on us. They also want us to wear clothes and figure out how to measure the centaurs for something to wear," she answered.
Colonel Smith said, "Zira, did you hear all this?"
Zira answered, "Yes. Tell them we will not wear clothes. We will die first."
Smith said, "You can tell the military to forget clothing for the centaurs. I guess you can ask people their sizes and let them deliver us some clothes."
Mike said, "I'm not wearing any, either. I'm not ashamed of my body and I intend to be up by that building letting the world see me. It's time people learned they can't push minorities around just because they feel uncomfortable. We have our own rights and comfort to consider. If they want to interview me, then they'll just have to put up with seeing me naked. Otherwise, they can take a long walk with a load of bricks off a short pier. If anyone wants clothing, they can stop by and tell me."
Smith said, "Zira, I think we better discuss politics now. It appears to me now that you can get the advanced weapons and ammunition you want for your warriors if you play your cards right."
"Yes, teach me what I need to know. I want those very much for my warriors."
Zira felt uncomfortable about deceiving the press as he introduced a pregnant centaur breeder as his wife. However, the freedom of his people and their lives were at stake. He was willing to compromise his principles for a greater good, especially after Colonel Smith explained it in simple terms to him that pictures would tell a great story to place public opinion on their side and force the government to give them the few things they truly needed. He faced the press and slowly answered each question.
"Why don't you wear any clothes? Aren't you embarrassed having us see your wife naked?"
Zira replied, "We wear no clothes because clothes represent the chains of our oppressors. It is one of the ways in which we oppose their slavery of our people. Anything that binds us like chains is something we have all agreed not to wear. If you haven't ever been chained and beaten as a slave, then you are fortunate. I hope you never experience such terror. It is all right for us to drape bags over our backs so long as they don't encircle us like chains, but clothing simply cannot be. As well, we greatly fear the laser cannons the Lizzars use against us. Being naked and fast are the only ways we can protect ourselves from their fearsome weapon. Otherwise, their laser would set fire to us. I would rather see my children naked and alive than burnt to death. My wife's bare breasts represent freedom to us. I am not embarrassed for her to be seen."
"Ah, yes, I guess that makes sense, Zira. Um, tell us about your homes, their structure."
Zira answered, "The Lizzars have destroyed all our homes. We survive only by staying on the move constantly. We live out in the open so we can spot them approaching and escape before they kill or enslave us. Once in a while, we're fortunate to find a cave to stay in overnight, though most caves are occupied by terrible predators. Until your people arrived on our world, we couldn't even fight off predators. It would take five or six of us to simply hold off the predator while we gathered our young and escaped."
"Uh, what kinds of weapons do you need, Zira? Are you talking about missiles and nuclear warheads?"
Zira answered, "We only need bullets and guns to remain free and protect the Earth from the Lizzars. There may be as many as a thousand Lizzars on Mother facing each of us, but with guns and ammunition for my people, we are willing to fight for Earth so none of your people are captured and made slaves to them."
The news reporter said, "So I've heard from some of the people who we've interviewed. I was surprised that so many chose to remain naked or bare-chested. I don't think I see anyone with a shirt or bra on."
Zira said, "I have already spoken with them to tell them that though we might feel uncomfortable, they are free to wear clothes if they so choose. They haven't forgotten how terrible it is to face the Lizzar laser cannons. They told me they wish to show solidarity with us and prove that people will honor their treaties, as we are allies on Mother, even though we are on Earth now. This is your world, not ours. We do not impose our standards on anyone other than ourselves. Their actions are a source of comfort to my people and speak much louder than the words we have heard from any Earth leaders. We merely want to return to Mother and fight for our freedom and yours. Instead, we are quarantined here, yet none of the people here have caught any diseases from us or our world."
"Mrs. Zira, how do you feel about all this?"
She answered, "I want my children to be free and alive. I want Earth's children to be free and alive. That's how I feel."
"You don't have anything more to say, Mrs. Zira."
She answered, "No sir. I only want all our children to be free and alive."
Not far from them, others inside the quarantined area watched a huge screen receiving the entire televised interview. It was evidently being broadcast without censorship to the entire nation and other parts of the world.
Colonel Smith said, "Zira's holding his own so far. He's keeping to his lines pretty well. So long as no one says differently, I think we're home free. At least, the military can't wipe us out now unless they claim it to be an accident. They won't get away with it, but it won't do us any good since we'll be dead. Still, it's a slight comfort."
The news reporter asked, "Zira, have you been invited to meet the President yet?"
"Not yet, but he is a busy man. We will wait our turn to talk with him since he has many on Earth to care for."
"You're very undemanding, Zira. Not many leaders our government deals with are so easy to get along with. You have my admiration, sir."
"Thank you. I admire all Earth people, particularly those who stand for freedom, such as yourself," Zira replied.
Smith whispered, "I think Zira's got them in the palms of his hands. The media can't easily attack someone who admires them."
John said, "I agree. I think he can easily get more than he's asking for. It wouldn't surprise me if he gets invited to the White House now."
"I'm sure he will now. I think the only thing that might hold up a meeting with the President is how to transport Zira and his wife to the White House. You can't expect an important leader to travel in a cattle car. The media will raise a stink about it, especially as Mrs. Zira is pregnant."
Several officers and civilians walked into the quarantined area a few hours later. Zira and Colonel Smith went forward to meet them. One civilian handed an envelope to Zira who opened it and read it without assistance to their amazement.
"I accept your President's invitation to visit him at the White House. My wife and I will be ready to travel whenever you say."
Colonel Smith stood in front of the people and centaurs who viewed Zira's interview on the large screen. When he and his wife were shown leaving the special plane transporting them to Washington, the media blocked out or blurred their privates, even though they wouldn't have done so when televising a horse whose privates from the front legs to the back were identical. As well, Mrs. Zira's chest was similarly blurred or blocked out as it had been on earlier broadcasts to the amazement of the centaurs.
The President greeted them at the front steps of the White House and the nation gasped to see the First Lady appear topless with only the blurring to conceal her. Moments later, she took her turn at the microphone to welcome the visitors.
"Welcome, Zira and Mrs. Zira. I am so impressed with your fight for freedom and your reasons for nudity I felt obligated to show in some small way that we, too, share your love for freedom. For that reason, I will remain topless for the duration of my husband's term and am asking the news not to censor our images as the truth must be seen."
There was a stunned moment before the network blurring and blocking ceased. Then the cameras revealed the centaurs as they were and the First Lady with her breasts bared and nothing on her from the waist up.
The First Lady said, "I really wanted to appear naked, but we do have a lot of children in the audience who aren't ready for that much nudity. Please accept my gesture as a symbol of our shared love of freedom."
Zira accepted the microphone and blurted out, "Mrs. President, your breasts are a double-barreled salute to freedom. Your President husband should be proud of them."
The First Lady blushed and stammered, "I, uh, I think he is."
Blushing, the President said, "Now, if I may, I'd like to invite you inside for a tour of the White House and some polite conversation before we get down to business."
Zira answered, "We would love to see your magnificent home."
Colonel Smith woke up in the morning to see the broadcasts still televised on the huge screen. Some of the centaurs were asleep in front of it. They had apparently watched it all night. Some people were among them, sleeping or dozing off for short naps before they watched some more as reactions came in from all over the world.
Smith walked closer to the screen to hear what was being said. The volume was kept reasonably low not to disturb those who needed their rest. He wasn't at all surprised to see many of the young centaurs sleeping among the adults in front of the screen as he got within hearing.
"From France, we have this report that the women of France took off their blouses and bras immediately after seeing the First Lady televised without any top wear. The women of Italy were not to be outdone and also bared their chests. In nation after nation in Europe, women threw off their blouses and bras in response to the First Lady's daring move. Only very few women anywhere in Europe are wearing anything above the waist. Police in those nations have accepted the display by not making arrests.
"In Denmark, the women went even farther since they have no laws against total nudity. We're showing pre-recorded scenes from that nation as women portray their complete solidarity with the centaurs and the people who returned with the centaurs and chose to remain naked. To my knowledge, none of the women in any of those countries have changed their minds and put their clothes back on.
"We're still getting reports from other parts of the world where some women are doing much the same thing. The nation of Japan woke up, saw the news, and then discovered their women were no less daring than those of other nations.
"In the US, though the ski season is almost over, we have reports women have even dared to bare their breasts while out skiing. Though it's happening slower in the US, we're getting more reports in from all over that women are going bare from the waist up. In New York \State where it's already legal for women to go bare-chested in public, a large number of women have chosen to avail themselves of their rights. Even girls in high schools were discovered attending their classes this morning with their chests bared while many of them were seen putting their shirts, blouses, and bras in their wall lockers until time to go home.
"Of course, this isn't limited to the women. Large numbers of men all over the world are going about their daily routines bare-chested today, even though it doesn't carry as much of an impact as the women's statement of support for the centaur cause. As this is apparently a massive political expression, many employers all over the US are afraid to send anyone home to get dressed as no one wants to be sued for abridging anyone's right to free speech and political expression.
"What's even more amazing is that women are not showing any reluctance to speak their minds or let themselves be televised frontally when approached by the press that hasn't censored any images since the First Lady's appeal yesterday to let herself be seen.
"Even the President appeared bare-chested this morning when seen by reporters inside the White House. Clearly, he can see what direction the political winds are blowing. Indications are that he will appear that way before Congress later today to report on his discussions with Zira. He is expected to throw his backing into a bill to support their fight for freedom and stop the Lizzar land thefts.
"Meanwhile, centaur-mania is taking over the world. Hollywood has already announced several motion pictures and television productions to be made on Earth documenting the fight for freedom on Mother against the Lizzars. Early reports are that producers are besieging the military for the right to meet with Zira and other centaurs to sign film agreements and hire some of them as actors.
"Similarly, toy companies are rushing centaur toys into production that will be totally anatomically correct. When asked about their production plans, one company exec stated he was sorry the centaurs didn't wear any clothing as it precluded a large accessory market that is usually very profitable for them. He refused to speculate on whether any human action figures will also be produced who are similarly anatomically correct and sold naked. He did say, however, that there would be other accessories such as scale-model M60 tanks and armored personnel carriers sold for use with the centaurs. This reporter can only guess that kids will either buy nude action dolls from the toy companies or they'll remove the clothing accessories from their existing dolls and use those dolls in the toy tanks and APCs. Of course, the toy companies will also be producing toy Lizzars.
"In related news, attendance is down today at many reptile museums. Barney's ratings are down severely and some stations pulled the show this morning. Also, Godzilla is once again a bad guy as people paint all reptilians with the same brush as the Lizzars."
Colonel Smith grinned and turned away to get some breakfast before Andrea awoke. He knew then with certainty that there was no way for the US to refuse Zira's modest requests. He walked over to the vehicle driven in by a female soldier. She suddenly flashed her shirt open to show her bare breasts after glancing back to see if anyone was watching. She said, "I'm with you, Colonel," before closing her shirt and buttoning it.
The Colonel said, "Thanks for your support. What have we for breakfast today?"
"Just about anything you desire. If we don't have it, we'll get it. I've also got hair restorer provided free for your personnel who lost their hair. They're welcome to take all they want."
Mark said, "That's very decent of the military."
"No sir, the manufacturer sent it with their thanks," she replied.
"Then it was very decent of them."
She asked, "Aren't you embarrassed to be walking around without any clothes on, sir?"
"Not in the least. I feel quite comfortable this way and it's very convenient. I don't have to change clothes to go swimming. I don't have to undress to take a shower. It's very natural and more comfortable," he answered.
"I wish I could try going naked, but I'm on duty."
"Would you like me to insist that drivers come in naked so you can try it?"
"Uh, I don't know. I'm not sure I have the nerve to show off my body," she answered.
"I just saw a lot of nerve when you bared your breasts at me. It's no more difficult to bare the rest," he stated.
"Uh, yeah, I did do that, didn't I? Uh, sure sir, if you want to do that. I guess I can get up the nerve after all," she replied.
Mark said, "It will make the centaurs a lot more comfortable, too. They really don't care for clothes. You'd be doing them a favor."
"Oh, for them, sure I'll go naked! They're heroes!" she replied.
Mark said nothing to her about how people had fought and died alongside the centaurs. Instead, he checked out the breakfast items and selected what he wanted. When he went back to the center where many people and centaurs were sleeping or just waking, he stopped beside Mike.
She gazed up at him and asked, "How are we doing?"
"We're doing fine. Call the military and ask them to have the drivers come in naked when they make deliveries here. Just remind them that it makes the centaurs more comfortable. Then pass around the word we have a supply of hair restorer donated to us. Anyone who wants to give it a try is welcome to take all they want."
"I'm so tired of being bald. I don't mind having a bare pussy since that works out well when having sex, but no hair on my head is a bummer. I can't even claim to be having a bad hair day."
Zira and his wife returned two weeks later after having met with many influential people and world leaders. More than one of them bared his or her chest upon meeting them as a token of support and friendship. When Zira returned, he had a truckload of gifts. Thankfully, none of the gifts were clothing. However, many were weapons which he freely gave out to his warriors. Zira then met with the Colonel and John to discuss the next step.
Colonel Smith said, "We don't really have to worry about the next step. They're going to let us return to Mother as soon as the Lizzars make another attempt to steal land. I figure by now our forces on Mother should be out of fuel and drawing back to defensive positions. It might take the Lizzars a couple of months to recover before they build another TBU, but after the shellacking we gave them, I'm certain they recognize the importance of gaining technology even more than before."
Zira said, "I have an appointment on a shooting range tomorrow. I've been asked to bring a number of warriors with me for a fitting and to test fire the weapons they will give us."
Smith said, "Then, by all means, plan on attending with as many warriors as they're able to transport. If the military is cooperating, then we're getting what we want."
Zira and his warriors returned from the shooting range with wide smiles indicating they were more than just happy over how the shooting went. The look in their eyes also told of their glee and hope to see this come to an end with their safe return back home.
A few days after the range appointment, they returned to the range to see if the weapon systems would fit comfortably and still operate as they had before. When they returned that afternoon, they brought back the weapons with them.
The following day, more of the weapons arrived in a truck while several APCs fully loaded with ammunition for them were driven in and parked by naked privates who stopped to chat for awhile before leaving on foot. Fuel trucks arrived the next day driven by more naked soldiers. The trucks were offered as donations to the centaur war effort, as well.
The only matter remaining to be resolved was their own transportation back to Mother. For that, they turned to Mike who used a new generator to increase her signal strength on the frequency the Lizzars used while everyone else in the world refrained from using it. Even while she kept the channel open and sent a strong signal over it, she spent her time either fucking Steve or massaging hair restorer onto her scalp and his.
It took the Lizzars nearly four months to recover before they put a TBU back into operation. Lacking in innovation, but guided by the few human captives they still held, they changed the frequency so they wouldn't pick up another military force.
Zira accepted the news calmly and instructed Mike to switch to the new channel while the world refrained from using it. Everyone on Earth wished them well and prepared to cease all unnecessary broadcasting for a month if necessary so they could return to Mother.
Colonel Smith used the time to instruct the volunteers whom the military permitted to join him, the other people, and the centaurs for the return trip. The volunteers included several doctors, nurses, electronics specialists, and mechanics. Others were soldiers who still had missing relatives and were willing to fight on the off chance their missing relatives might be found alive and rescued. All of them reported naked as requested by the centaurs.
While they waited for the next land theft, the training continued as young centaurs played with donated toy centaurs, humans, and Lizzars. Usually the centaur young played with the women riding on warrior centaurs charging the Lizzars or the men in APCs and tanks crushing the Lizzars. Almost always in their play, one was called John, another the Colonel, and another was Priscilla or Mike. Several more crates of toys were stacked near the center to be given to other centaur young.
Five days later, fog fell quickly over the camp as the Lizzars caught them for the return trip to Mother. Spirits were high and soared higher when the fog reacted with the hair restorer to cause hair to grow faster than expected.
Mike felt the fuzz that sprouted from her scalp and just touched a bit to where her eyebrows should be and was assisted in administering a thin streak across where her eyelashes were missing. She and most others who were lacking hair didn't bother at all with their underarms, legs, or pubic areas.
They broke into the atmosphere of Mother after almost six hours. No helicopters were flying to spot them. While the fog lifted, the centaur warriors put their weapon systems on and stood around in a circle. The people took their positions inside the vehicles so they could drive out as soon as they landed and a ramp extended by a bridging tank.
Their island settled onto the plain beside the previous land from Earth where a high school stood. There was no sign of the teachers, students, or the radio personalities who had been hosting a school function.
Colonel Smith ordered, "Prepare to evacuate island! Bridge tank, put the ramp out!"
The bridging tank moved forward and extended its bridge, laying it down to provide an exit to the surface of the plain below them. As the tank disconnected from the bridge and drove down the ramp it crushed several Lizzars before they could rush up the ramp. Behind it rolled more tanks that fanned out, crushing more Lizzars who were already panic stricken at their misfortune in facing what they believed to be another military force from Earth.
Then Zira and several of his warriors appeared at the edges around the island and aimed their mini-guns down at the Lizzars. He and the other warriors opened fire. The mini-guns spat out high velocity bullets easily penetrating the thin, iron, chest armor Lizzars routinely wore. Lizzars fell by the hundreds within only a few minutes of firing.
The APCs and fuel tankers drove down to the plain finding no resistance left standing. The only Lizzars left were running for their lives as the centaur-human force drew itself into a formation.
Mike shouted from the back of the colonel's APC, "I've got our people! I just told them what happened!"
"Great! Tell them we're dividing our force in two. One's taking supplies to them. The other is going after the last abductees the Lizzars took from Earth," Colonel Smith replied.
"Yes, sir," she replied.
Smith said, "By the way, your hair is looking good. The fog must have stimulated the growth better than expected."
She reached up and felt the nearly half-inch growth of hair and then the fuzzy beginnings of eyebrows and eyelashes. She smiled back before turning her attention to her radio.
John stood in the hatch of his tank he was temporarily assigned to. His tank and one other had a special mission. He spotted the TBU and spoke into his helmet, "Driver, to your left. I can see the TBU there. Gunner, would you mind releasing my dick so you can operate the coax machine gun, please?"
The woman turned around in her seat after releasing John's cock from her mouth with a smacking of her lips. She sighted in on the Lizzars who were operating the TBU and waited for her orders.
John said, "Okay, be careful with your shots. We want that unit intact. Open fire."
Bullets sprang from the coaxially mounted machine gun and flew toward the Lizzar technicians manning the TBU. They reacted quickly as they tried to escape believing the TBU was to be destroyed as usual when found. Their bodies left a trail leading from the TBU as the tanks pulled up along side and took up defensive positions.
John radioed, "Objective secured. We can now have contact with Earth anytime we want. Over."
Colonel Smith replied, "Good work, John. I promise I'll let you resign your unofficial commission real soon so you can get back to what you like."
John felt his cock go into his gunner's mouth again. He replied, "Actually, this isn't too bad being a tank commander. Maybe I'll keep the job."
While the APCs, most of the fuel tankers, and two escorting tanks headed for centaur territory, the remaining tanks and a fuel tanker to keep them in operation moved out behind Zira and a dozen of his warriors as they tracked the footprints of the abducted humans. The trail, though old, wasn't hard to follow. They made good time as they could travel much faster than the kids on foot. They came across a couple of bodies hacked apart, clearly meant as object lessons to the others. What it took the captives three days to cover, the tracking force did in four hours when the centaurs climbed onto the tanks to ride after finding the trail.
The centaurs steadied themselves with their hands on the gun tubes as the tanks drove swiftly over the plains. From their elevated positions, the centaurs spotted the Lizzar mining camp with their binoculars before the Lizzars could even hear them coming. Zira and his dozen warriors climbed down from the tanks after determining where any laser cannons were. Two tanks made a quick flanking motion and swung wide around the mining camp to come up behind the laser cannon. Zira and his warriors moved out directly toward the mining camp to engage the Lizzars. The remaining tanks lagged behind as a reserve force.
Zira listened to his helmet radio for word the tanks were in position as he and his force galloped quickly toward their destination with their mini-guns posed and ready. It took close to half an hour before he got the signal and ordered his force to charge.
The centaur warriors ran as fast as they could carry their loads to reach the mining camp where hundreds of naked teenage girls sat breaking rocks to get the ore from them. Zira ordered, "Take out the laser cannon."
A moment later, explosions tore apart the laser cannon as Zira's force charged into the camp, firing their mini-guns in short bursts, cutting down the Lizzar slavers before they could harm any of the girls. With the center of the camp clear, Zira ordered his warriors to ferret out the Lizzars in the mines. He stood guard over the girls while his warriors charged into the mineshafts. Their guns echoed from the mouths of the mines in eerie chatters, attacking and killing slaver Lizzars as fast as they could find them.
The reserve force pulled into the camp. Zira shouted, "Everyone! Get on board the tanks! Now!"
The girls struggled to get up and clumsily made their way to the tanks as their leg irons clanked and rattled. Men and women from the tanks assisted them to climb on board. Some were shoved inside the tanks until they were full. Others had no choice but to stand on the hot metal and hold on as best they could.
They went through all the mine shafts until none remained to be searched. Zira looked at the few boys who survived and felt like weeping.
Zira said, "Okay, if you can find room on the tanks, climb on board. If not, you'll have to walk. Just follow the tanks. No one will be left behind. Move out!"
Just before dark, APCs met them after unloading their cargoes and refueling. With everyone safely inside or on a vehicle, they traveled quickly once more through the darkness back to the islands where they would make their own base.
John strode over to the colonel and sat down heavily. "Well, this time it's definitely the battle of the bulge. There's no way we can move their tractor beam unit. They built it into the ground."
Smith said, "We expected as much. We'll just have to build our defenses and keep our lines open for when we need reinforcements or replacements. There's been no word or sighting of the two missing tanks. I think this will force their hand, whether they're ready to use those tanks or not."
"Oh, I agree. Once they realize we have communication with Earth to get supplies, they'll have little choice but to either take it out or surrender. They'll try to take it out first. I guess we can expect a couple hundred thousand Lizzars here in a few days. Plus the two tanks," John said.
"I notified everyone about what we expect to happen. All our choppers, tanks, and APCs are being refueled and armed now," Smith said. "They'll be along to take their positions as soon as they can reach us. Haro is giving out the spare mini-gun systems to warriors to deliver to other sectors. In the meantime, Captain Graham got most of the men and women to become cavalry soldiers. They were conducting limited operations until now. They'll be ready to push wherever a weakness is discovered."
John asked, "Did they destroy the hatchery?"
"No, there were too many laser cannons around it. They got most of the men and women out, though. It's hard to know with any certainty just how many people and centaurs the Lizzars are still holding. There could be as many as a hundred people. Certainly there are hundreds, if not thousands of centaurs."
Zira said, "I was disappointed there were no centaurs at the mining camp. They had so many humans, they were forcing them to pull the bins through the mines. It was pitiful what I saw of them."
"I noticed that we're still busy getting shackles off the girls and boys we recovered," John said. "How many did we get back?"
Zira answered, "Nearly two hundred girls. Only forty boys. They're all eager to fight back."
Smith said, "I don't doubt that. However, they're going to have to wait until we have more weapons and give them some training. For now, they'll just have to sleep inside their old high school."
"Who's going to defend them?" John asked.
"I think it's best if Zira and his warriors do that," Colonel Smith answered. "Once they return to Earth, they can mention how Zira rescued them. Great public relations will keep us in supply."
John said, "You're suspicious, too?"
Smith answered, "Hell yes, I'm suspicious. The government choreographed everything too well after they first lost the handle on the situation. Getting the First Lady to show off her tits was an A-1 publicity stunt. It nearly backfired on them when women all over began to bare their tits in public. Now that they're rid of us, we'll see less and less support as time goes by while Earth society forgets about us. That will happen when we have complete control over any tractor beaming from Earth."
"Yes, I see that happening, too," John said.
Smith continued, "All we've gained here is parity with the Lizzars for the time being. We have to hold this TBU until it's recharged and we can bring in more supplies and hopefully more volunteers. Otherwise, we'll have to arm those boys and girls we rescued today and let them fight, even if it means using crossbows or worse. At least they'll give us another two legions in strength."
John said, "We're numbering close to a thousand people now. Ten legions worth."
Zira said, "True and most of them are pussies, so you should be very happy, John."
John simply smiled at Zira.
Smith said, "Okay, we're about as set as we're going to be. We have the heights and the TBU. We have more armor already and still more on the way. Now, if Earth fulfills its promise to give us the weapons we need, we'll win. Otherwise, we'll have to use some leverage on them," Smith said.
,"You have something in mind?"
"I do, but I'm not going to discuss it right now, John. I'll keep it to myself until it becomes necessary. Then I'll have the support I need," Smith answered.
The Lizzars stormed the area four days after losing the tractor beam unit after discovering from Lizzar survivors the area was still being held. Dozens of portable laser cannons were spotted by the air command and dispatched quickly before they could get close enough to become a factor.
Lizzar soldiers were met by tanks and APCs, crushing them, saving ammunition for when they ran out of fuel. In some parts of the overall battlefield, the Lizzar bodies were stacked in small hills where some tried to hide behind other bodies to fire their few rifles at the defenders only to have tanks crawl over them and press them into a larger hill.
Those Lizzars who attacked the islands found Zira's warriors standing at the top with their mini-guns ready. Zira and his force didn't even bother shooting them one at a time. They deliberately permitted dozens of Lizzars to climb up before they unleashed their immense firepower and mowed them down. Zira and some of the warriors could be heard shouting, "Eat lead, you reptilian bastards!" and other similar sayings. They were clearly under the influence of Hollywood movies they enjoyed during their visit to Earth.
On the sixth day, the volunteer technicians moved inside the Lizzar TBU and cranked it into operation. Six hours later, an island of terra firma floated inside Mother's atmosphere as they directed it into position and lowered it so all three islands were linked together solidly while crushing more Lizzar warriors.
More ammunition was distributed among the centaur warriors while more vehicles were manned to distribute their loads to other sectors. A small contingent of human volunteers, already naked, stepped forward to meet with the Colonel.
Colonel Smith said, "Welcome to Mother."
"Thanks, Colonel. We're about the last of the volunteers, I think. They tried real hard to persuade us not to volunteer."
"I figured that might happen. How's public opinion?"
"Well, as far as the public is concerned, it's forgetting all about you. A lot of women are wearing their tops now, though the First Lady was embarrassed into taking hers back off when the media asked whether she was forgetting her commitment to our cause. She stated that if she ever lapsed again before her husband's term ends, she'd go naked until it ends just to prove that she really cares. My guess is that she tried to wear clothes too soon. She should have waited until winter set in. Then she could have gotten away with it. Now she might actually have to keep her top off until his term ends as she promised, regardless of the season. If he wins re-election, she might have to do without for another four years. I have a feeling the media will finagle a promise from her during the campaign next year if he's re-elected. About the only people who haven't forgotten are the children. They're still playing with their centaur toys and still giving their parents fits about wearing anything from the waist up. You were there, weren't you, when the school year ended?"
The Colonel answered, "Yes, I was. I remember all the invitations Zira got to attend proms featuring centaur themes and topless dress codes. I'm sure it aggravated their parents to see their children on the local and national news without censorship while they danced without a stitch on at their prom and dared anyone to tell them they couldn't. Yes, I'd say the First Lady really started the ball rolling. She's lucky the people didn't demand she do the Lady Godiva bit."
"Well, if you can hold out ten years, you might have public sentiment turn back in your direction instead of sinking. Of course, there's the election next year. She just might have to do it Lady Godiva style if the opposition tries to out-support her on the centaur issue by having their wives appear naked in public. I think you'll see a spurt of renewed attention during the campaign, but not much."
"We'll hold out that long. I'm certain of that much. Hopefully, in ten years we won't need supplies from Earth to defend ourselves. All we need is two or three years of their support and I'll gladly let them forget us," Smith stated.
"Anything more?"
"No, but I figure you'll want your instructions. As you can see, we have a battle going on around us. I've lost count of how many Lizzars we've killed so far. You can see the plain is littered with their bodies. I have the bridge tanks using their anchor blades to shove them back far enough so the stink doesn't drive us out. For your first assignment, I want you to begin training the boys and girls we rescued and housed in the high school. Don't even try to stop them from having sex. There isn't a virgin left among them thanks to the Lizzars who held them for a few days before we arrived," Smith said.
"The Lizzars raped them?"
Smith answered, "No, they force their slaves to have sex with each other after work so they'll produce more slaves. Not all of the juicy details concerning this war were revealed to the public on Earth. Consequently, we're very liberal about sexual relations here on Mother. We don't have any restrictions yet, either. If you want to ask one of those girls to fuck and she agrees, then just do it. Tell your women not to be surprised when they're propositioned by the boys, either."
"It's a lot different than I imagined. Okay, we'll start training them and we'll ignore whatever else happens. After all, we're the newbies. We'll learn the ropes first."
Smith exclaimed, "Good! I like your attitude."
Six days later, the pickup contained only supplies. There were very few vehicles and weapons with the supplies. As well, the mounds of Lizzar bodies had drawn swarms of frilled mountain dogs to scavenge the corpses while the Lizzars continued to press the attack with thousands of Lizzar warriors still arriving every day.
Six days later, there was no pickup.
Colonel Smith said, "Okay, it's time for us to shake the tree and remind them we're still fighting. Otherwise, we'll have to pack up and evacuate."
John asked, "Is this the idea you mentioned before?"
Smith answered, "Yes. I got the information from some friends while we were on Earth. I guarantee you that when we shake the tree in six days, we'll get a bountiful harvest six days afterwards."
John asked, "What's the plan?"
"Just a little slight of hand trick. I'm going to move the White House," Smith announced.
John asked, "To where?"
"Nowhere. All I'm going to do is have the technicians lift it up, turn it around 180 degrees, and set it back down. I think they'll get the message," Smith answered.
Twelve days later, the island tractor beam from Earth contained more than they hoped for. An entire tank battalion arranged carefully around the center and ready to roll out with naked men and women volunteers inside radioed for orders as their island was gently placed beside the others. A battalion of mechanized infantry was parked inside their formation. In the center stood a high pile of crates containing parts, ammunition, and other supplies along with fuel tankers to keep the vehicles running.
Colonel Smith received their radio message calmly and replied, "Yes, we'll flip the White House back around next week as soon as the TBU recharges. By the way, how's the First Lady doing? Over."
"First Lady Godiva? She's doing fine, though she doesn't make too many new public appearances now that she has to stay naked. When you flipped the White House around, she thought it was an earthquake. She ran outside fully dressed in time to be caught by the media on camera. She had to strip all the way in front of the press right then or mess up her husband's re-election plans. You should have seen how many communities suddenly threw out their anti-nudity laws so she could still visit on her already planned appearances. Over."
Colonel Smith said, "Okay, enough about Earth politics. My curiosity is satisfied. Your orders are to move out in company size formations of one armor company and one infantry company. Find any and all Lizzar mining camps, free any people and centaurs they're holding, and destroy any Lizzar heavy weapons and facilities you can. Return here when you need to stock up. We'll continue to hold the TBU and make sure the White House is put back in place. Are all of your personnel volunteers ready? Over."
"Yes, sir, they are. Over."
"Good. I doubt any of us are ever going back to Earth, so remind them they're making this world safe for themselves as well as the centaurs to live in. Over."
"Why aren't any of us ever going back? Earth knows how to transport us back now. Over."
"Because they haven't made a single pickup of any of the civilians we recovered on Mother since our return. What we told the public while we were back on Earth wasn't the whole truth. We were censored by Earth command. We can't go back because they don't want us. That's why we have to win. So, good luck and good hunting to you. Move out."
Tractor Beams and Lasers
John opened his eyes and gazed up at the teenage girl who woke him by taking advantage of him while he slept. He smiled at her as she sucked on his cock. She appeared to be concerned he might not approve of her approach even though John was known for his willingness to take any woman who offered herself. She visibly relaxed as she bore down on him, sucking harder now that she wasn't worried about waking him.
"Nicest way I've been awakened in quite a long time," John said, placing his hand on her head to push his cock deeper into her mouth.
She continued to suck on his cock as he comfortably sprawled on the classroom floor, his makeshift bedroom. He could tell after awhile her jaws were aching but she refused to give up.
"I'm aroused more than enough to do you if that's what you want."
She shook her head and continued to suck until she couldn't hold him in her mouth anymore and released him. She said, "I'm sorry. I tried to make you come."
John said, "That's okay. You just need a little practice. If you use your tongue at the same time as you suck to feel around the head, you'll have better results."
"Then it's not just sucking?" she asked.
"Generally not. You have to tease some by touching and caressing with your tongue."
"Okay, give me a moment to get my jaw working again and I'll start over."
"You're only giving me a blow job?" he asked.
"I don't think I can handle anything that big in me. Still, I felt I had to at least try a blow job since all the girls are always talking about how good you are, even to suck," she answered.
John asked, "Are you a virgin?"
She nodded and blushed.
"Well, evidently you didn't get much sex education on Earth and you've been a bit too embarrassed to ask anyone around here. Your vagina will expand to fit around just about any cock you want. Just be aware that a large cock will hurt a bit more on the first time. If you decide you want me to bust your cherry, just let me know. Otherwise, I won't feel slighted if you choose someone smaller."
She said, "I've seen so many others fuck without anyone making a big deal out of it like on Earth. I've even had a few offers, but I didn't want to admit I'd never had sex before. I've seen you with virgins before. You never made them feel stupid for not knowing anything. That's why I knew I had to start with you. I figured if I was seen giving you a blowjob that other's would quit asking me. Hardly anyone asks the women while they're seeing you."
"I wasn't aware of that. I sure don't place any restrictions on anyone."
"Oh, it's just that everyone knows how much you've done to fight the Lizzars and gives you room out of respect."
John said, "Well, if that's the only reason why, I appreciate what they're doing. I have you in one of my classes, don't I?"
"Yes sir. I'm in your swimming class."
"Ah, yes. I thought I remembered you. You've been here quite a few months now."
"Yes, sir. I was in the beach theft last year. I was protesting against the anti-nudity law with my mother when we were abducted. She didn't make it off the beach. She was hit by a Lizzar arrow and died."
"I'm sorry for your loss."
"Thanks. I guess she would have taught me more about having sex if she hadn't died. She was already teaching me about standing up for my rights and justice by letting me participate in the nude protest. Anyway, it's been almost a year now since she died and I concluded it was time to do more than just kill Lizzars. I'm sorry I sneaked up on you. I'm glad you didn't mind. Do you want to fuck me?"
John answered, "Honestly, I have to admit that I would very much like to fuck you. There isn't a woman around whom I would reject as you're all very beautiful and have so much to offer. The only reason I don't go asking around is that I don't want to force myself on anyone. I've managed to change my behavior slightly so that I'm a bit less of a bastard."
"You could never be a bastard, Coach."
"Thanks, but it doesn't change how I once was."
"Would you chase me and take me? I've seen some women do it that way. They seemed to enjoy it even more when they were caught. I think I'd like to be held down and taken while I try to wiggle free. Then they moaned as they were taken. They really looked like it couldn't be any better than that way."
"If that's how you want to lose your virginity, I guess I can accommodate your request. Start running."
"You're not going to stalk me first?"
John asked, "Uh, how's this supposed to work then?"
"You're supposed to track me down first. Then when you spot me, I take off running and you chase me."
"Then we're going to have a problem. Now that I'm teaching again, I might not have the time to stalk you."
"Um, yeah, that is a problem. I forgot about your schedule."
"Yes, I have military tactics, swimming, and karate to teach today."
"Uh, then I guess you should just take me."
"Look, I don't want to disappoint you. If you want to be stalked and chased before I bust your cherry, then I'll see what I can do to oblige you. Just don't be upset if I manage to stalk you well enough to catch you before you run very far."
"You will? Oh, that would be great!" she exclaimed, before ducking her head back down and gulping in his cock. She teased with her tongue as she sucked and was soon surprised when she tasted her first man come in her mouth.
"I did it! I made you come!" while semen dribbled down her chin. She glanced down as some still spurted out of his cock and dove her head back down to take advantage of it. She swallowed greedily in her eagerness to please and appeared slightly disappointed when she couldn't get anymore and raised her head finally from his not so rigid cock.
"Did I take too much? Will you be able to perform later?" she asked.
John smiled and said, "I'll be able to perform. Don't worry about that. Are you going to be all right? I know that some women get sick the first time they swallow."
"I'll be okay," as a bell rang. She exclaimed, "Oh gosh! I'll be late for rifle practice with Lieutenant Grim. It's too bad he got married to Sergeant Martine."
"I wouldn't worry about it. Isabelle gave him permission to marry another woman because she's pregnant and doesn't want him out of practice. He's marrying Corporal Kristi Wallensky in a few days."
"I hadn't heard about that. Aren't you ever going to get married?"
"Not for awhile. I feel that if I marry too soon, I might disappoint some beautiful ladies since I believe in being faithful."
"You mean you'd refuse free pussy if you got married?" she asked.
He answered, "That's correct."
"Then I hope you don't marry anytime soon. You'll break a lot of hearts if you do. I know lots of girls who haven't gotten the nerve yet to ask you to take them."
"I won't disappoint them anytime soon. I promise. Now shouldn't you get your pussy in gear and get to rifle practice?"
"Oh gosh, yes!" she said as she scrambled to her feet and quickly ran out of the room.
"Colonel, how's it hanging?" asked John.
"It's hanging quite well. Damn, but we have a lot of pregnant women around now," Colonel Mark Clark Smith replied.
"Yes, I've noticed. More and more babies every day. I've noticed our supplies from Earth have been dwindling again. Are you going to twist the President's arm at the White House again?"
Smith answered, "No. That was good only once. After we turned it back around, I'm certain they changed things so we couldn't do it again. Anyway, we've got three thousand volunteers, nearly two hundred tanks, and almost twice as many APCs to defend ourselves with, not to mention all the fuel and water tankers. Then they sent us five thousand rifles and plenty of ammunition plus the mini-guns they designed for the centaurs."
John said, "And don't forget the choppers. The fifty choppers we now have give us a wide range of coverage."
"I was just getting to them. Anyway, I suspected they were forgetting us again when they didn't send anymore volunteers. At any rate, we're well off defensively with all the pieces of Earth arranged in a circle so the Lizzars can't get to our choppers and supplies in the center without climbing up first and fighting their way through us."
John said, "They're not going to manage that with the tanks we keep up here and everyone constantly armed, either."
"I hope not. What concerns me is that they haven't tried to shove us out of here in almost four months. I suspect they've changed their tactics."
"I'm certain they've changed their tactics. We now know there's a second continent connected by a narrow isthmus that extends beyond our chopper range. I believe they're putting together new forces on that continent."
"Oh, I agree with you on that. It's just that . . . No, you're right. They have changed their tactics. We've successfully built this area into a fortress that protects our tractor beam unit, our airfield, and our supplies with a thirty-foot high and one mile thick wall. There's no doubt that they know they can't break through while we have twenty tanks here and more than enough people and centaurs to throw back a million of them. The two tanks they have won't last more than ten seconds if they dare to show up. They'd be fired upon by so many of us they'd resemble Swiss cheese. I'm beginning to believe we've taken this continent away from them entirely. Most of our forces now are only finding small enemy patrols instead of the thousands the Lizzars usually sent out on missions."
John said, "True enough. Even the centaurs haven't suffered any major attacks on any of their camps in over three months. The last time the Lizzars tried, they ran into those mini-guns and were slaughtered. I heard that fewer than a thousand out of an estimated twenty thousand Lizzars managed to escape alive."
"Which is why I'm concerned, John. I'm worried that we might become too complacent. and they'll hit us when we're not expecting it," the Colonel said.
"So am I. Well, I better get to my next teaching assignment. Talk to you later."
"You're not going to rib me for teaching swordsmanship?" asked Mark.
"No, because I'm teaching karate now to both centaurs and people."
Mark said, "Anyway, I feel we need these courses for when everything runs out eventually. When campaigning for the Presidential nomination next month, if they haven't already begun, we'll probably see some additional attention, but it'll drop off after the election."
John said, "I kind of feel sorry for the First Lady. She'll have to campaign in the nude because of her promise."
Mark said, "Just remember she was the one who pulled that bare chest stunt to get the President away from any media fire after they learned about us and what we were doing to stop the land thefts. I still feel she deserves to be called First Lady Godiva as the press often refers to her."
John said, "True, but I hate to see the rest of her family suffer. I'm talking about their kids. They didn't ask for what happened."
"They'll get over it. Just remember they never took one person back to Earth after sending all of us back. There are a lot of people here who won't forget that, no matter how many supplies they send us. Because of that, many of the women here are pregnant and they still have to know how to fight."
"I can understand how most of them feel, even though I was willing to come back," John replied.
John left the school building and walked out to where the pools from Earth were installed for the purpose of recreation and as an emergency backup supply of drinking water. As he neared it, he saw the teenager who sucked him in the morning and quickly stalked her.
She almost got away from him when he lunged at her. She managed two paces before he caught her with a tackle and dropped her to the soft grass. He crawled onto her as she giggled and laughed. Then he forced her legs apart and caressed her pussy with his hands to make sure she was well lubricated while his own cock was already throbbing in anticipation of taking her. She tried to close her legs when he took his hands away and he forced them open. He forced her legs around his body and moved in closer with his cock positioned against her slightly spread labia.
"This is going to hurt," he warned.
"I want it, Coach. Do it," she said softly.
John reached down to her pussy and spread her skin wider. Then he plunged his cock into her vagina as she gasped from the pain and sudden fullness she felt within her. Without another word, John propped himself on his elbows and fondled her breasts while he thrust into her time and time again until he felt himself come.
"Did you just come, Coach?"
"I did, thank you. I enjoyed your pussy very much."
She asked, "May I sleep with you tonight? You can have me again if you want."
He answered, "You may. Now you better go clean up and return for swimming lessons."
Victoria held her baby as she watched the class go about learning scuba diving properly under John's direction. Beside her, Kitten held her own baby to her breasts and fed him.
Victoria said, "John's been pretty good about covering for us when we want each other."
Kitten answered, "True, and he likes his children a lot. I wish he'd consider marriage though."
"I doubt that he'll ever get married while women are willing to give him what he wants."
Kitten asked, "Have you tried Linda or Emily yet?"
"I got Emily but not Linda."
Kitten said, "I got both at the same time. Almost drove me out of my skull. Then we all took on John and drained him. He hobbled about for the rest of the day."
"So you're the ones who did that last week!"
Kitten smiled and answered, "Yep, we're the ones. You should have seen the smile on him when we finished."
Victoria said, "That will teach me to keep a doctor's appointment on time and then find myself waiting for hours before he sees me."
Kitten said, "Ah, some things never change. We're trying to arrange another session. Want to be included?"
"Oh, absolutely! Four of us and John should be a blast!"
John used some of the action figures he used for tactics training and proceeded to arrange them in proper karate stances for humans and centaurs. His students looked at the stances and emulated them. John walked among them and checked their form, though the karate stance for centaurs was totally new and he was the only person who taught it.
He had, in fact, invented it totally after seeing that centaurs had evolved different fighting techniques than horses. Essentially, he was teaching them how horses were known to fight so they could use their body strength to great advantage. Though there were only a few moves to master for centaur karate, they were also capable of learning some of the moves for human karate. Hence, they had plenty to learn.
Already, most of his centaur students had mastered the rear kick and could knock a Lizzar off his feet to land nearly twenty feet away unless there were others to impede him. The front kick for centaurs was much harder to learn and only a few could do it properly. It left the centaur's underside vulnerable, so it wasn't a preferred move. Still, it was taught as it might be the only move possible under certain circumstances.
In the past months, some of his graduate centaur students had even let themselves be captured by Lizzars so they could be taken to one of the few remaining undiscovered Lizzar mining camps where humans and centaurs were kept as slaves. They then taught some of the other captives and engineered mass escapes. Upon their return, they directed other forces to the mining camp so it could be destroyed. So far, the Lizzars didn't know how their slave camps were being found so easily.
Even humans could defeat a Lizzar wearing chest armor if he or she knew where and how to strike. Still, it was the centaurs who possessed the real strength for unarmed combat against the Lizzars and strived to excel in it.
Colonel Smith said, "Okay, there was no signal for us to pick up supplies. We'll try again on the next scheduled day. Hopefully, this was merely a glitch and not another attempt to divorce us."
The technician said, "I hope so. When I first volunteered to come here, it was with the understanding that I'd teach the centaurs how to operate the TBU and then be picked up by Earth after a month. Some promise, huh?"
Smith said, "They're afraid of what we'll do to their society. We damn near disrupted it permanently by our presence alone. They couldn't claim we were bringing any diseases to Earth simply because we haven't had anything new. They couldn't easily call the centaurs liars for verifying our statements while the public was in love with them. At the same time, that same public affection was tearing up everything in their society. The public got to hear an honest leader speak about how hard we were fighting together to be free. I'll admit that Zira was coached by us about politics so he wouldn't reveal some of the things the public wasn't ready to hear or didn't want to hear. However, even what he said about the fighting wasn't anything unusual.
"It was his people's refusal to wear clothing and us supporting him by remaining nude for the most part. We had only a few people put on any pants and John certainly didn't win any affection from the government because he was willing to fuck any woman who wanted him right there in public. The government refused to let any cameras show him in action, with or without the censorship blurring.
"Basically, they didn't want us to destroy their society and damage much of their industry. We could have put clothiers out of business in wholesale numbers had Zira refused to visit the White House unless everyone was naked. Had he gone to any of those initial prom invitations he received, there would have certainly been a lot more schools asking for a centaur to attend while stating they would be having a totally nude prom in his or her honor. They would have had to change local laws immediately on a wide scale basis after those kids found out that they could wield enough power to get away with such matters.
"Of course, the government brought most of it upon itself when the First Lady got the ball rolling by appearing topless to meet Zira. The White House didn't expect the world to follow so easily that time and were caught off guard. I knew from the morning after Zira met the President we weren't going to remain on Earth. I even suspected then they wouldn't take anyone else back, either."
The technician said, "I wish you had warned some of us about that then."
Smith said, "Sorry, but I needed you and a few other people desperately. I had no choice but to play hardball. Maybe I was wrong to do so. For that, I apologize, especially as it appears I didn't gain much time or support by having you and the other technicians twist the White House's arm."
The technician said, "Oh, I didn't mind doing that after they showed how little they cared about us. In fact, that's partly what's kept me going since then. Plus, I can't complain about the free pussy I get. I've already met two gals who I might ask to marry me."
Smith said, "Well, I'm glad that something's going well for you. Just keep me informed on how we're doing, even if we're not getting any shipments. We have to keep trying until we're sure the elections are over. If the other party wins, we might see our support resume for awhile before they get bored with us as well."
"Yes, sir. We'll keep to the schedule."
"I do not want my daughter going on a nude cruise with a bunch of perverts!" the First Lady exclaimed.
The President said, "It's a campaign move to keep our support among the nudists. Their membership numbers multiplied by over ten times after the centaurs visited so we can't ignore them. Our statistics show that almost all of them always vote in every election. They now hold several key districts in Florida and California so we don't dare ignore them. Candice is only going on a nude cruise with nudists. They are not perverts. Our own research has proven that much."
"But she's only sixteen!" the First Lady exclaimed.
The President calmly replied, "And she'll wow them because they're getting Presidential attention. I can't attend that function in the nude without losing other key support for the election, but she can. Other voters will attribute her nude attendance as part of her teen wildness and nothing more. I have to rely on her now since you're refusing to add any new appointments to your calendar because you fucked up and ran outside fully clothed in view of the press. Of course, you had to do that after making a stupid statement only a short time before that you'd go naked for the rest of my term if you ever forgot to leave your top bare once more. I'm sorry that you've had to attend a number of events with your tits and ass on display, but you're the one who opened her big mouth without thinking. Since Candice is willing to take the cruise and help the campaign, I'm going to allow it. Besides, she'll have the standard Secret Service protection. No one will touch a hair on her body without them having something to say about it. The only thing that will come of this is that she'll probably sell more men's magazines than you did once the press gets hold of her picture in the nude."
She asked, "Would you let your son do this?"
He answered, "Damn it, yes! Haven't you been paying any attention to what's going on lately with the campaign scheduling? He's visiting California and yes, damn it, he's visiting nudist resorts in the buff! He's willing to help me win California and the nomination for re-election and I'm going to permit it. If he happens to wind up on some magazine covers with his dick hanging out in plain sight, then so be it. You better check the news more carefully. Every wife of a potential candidate for the Republican nomination is stripping down to her jewelry and going on the campaign with her bare-chested husband while you sit and mope in the White House."
"They are?" she asked.
The President said, "Agnes! Get me those campaign posters we collected and show the First Lady what our loyal opposition is doing!"
His secretary, Agnes, soon came into the room with the posters he requested.
The First Lady gasped in shock to see that every poster had the candidate pictured bare-chested with his nude wife standing beside him. Two even displayed the candidate's entire family in the nude.
The President said, "That woman's not even his wife yet. She's only his fiancee, yet she bared everything for him. There's talk going about that if he's elected, the White House will have its first nude wedding."
"Does he stand a chance?" she asked.
The President answered, "You better believe he does. He's running number two for his party's nomination and that gimmick of his alone could get him nominated. Now are you going to get out and help or not? I need New York to secure the nomination and re-election. If you're going to help, then that's where I want you campaigning because the New York legislature is already considering a bill to make public nudity legal. They still believe we'll someday have centaurs visiting. They don't want to miss out on any of the tourist dollars they might spend. That's why they're willing to let everyone go naked in their state. If they pass that bill, you can bet that Florida and California won't be far behind since they don't want to lose their share of the tourist industry dollars."
The First Lady said, "Okay, I'll campaign in New York. Are any of those posters retouched?"
He answered, "Not a one. We couldn't even find any records for any of those women having breast enlargements. Apparently, those are their real breasts, so you better get out and let the public see that you're not afraid to match them tit for tit. I'm just glad that our daughter is developed enough that she'll have some impact when she's seen campaigning."
The First Lady said, "I hope the bachelor doesn't get nominated. Otherwise I might have to shave my pussy, too, just to match that slut of his."
Candice stepped out of the Presidential limousine wearing only sandals and a simple necklace. She turned and smiled at the press, giving them ample opportunity to take photos of her from nearly every angle while still remaining charming and demure in her stance. She waved happily for a few moments before making her way toward the gangplank to board the cruise ship that was renamed the Centaur Warrior Princess. The ship even featured a life-size statue near the bow of an anatomically correct female centaur holding a crossbow.
She immediately made her way toward the statue after being welcomed by the ship's captain who was as nude as everyone else aboard, except he had on a captain's hat in addition to his deck shoes. Candice posed beside and on the statue for the photographers on the dock before they were whisked away as the ship prepared to let its other passengers board. Even then there were still some journalists with purchased tickets who were able to follow her by boarding with the other passengers. Candice intended to pay particular attention to them by posing as often as necessary while she enjoyed the cruise and spoke with some of the ordinary passengers.
Candice had been carefully briefed on what to say or promise so she wouldn't make the same gaffe her mother made. However, if it appeared necessary for her father to win the nomination, she was prepared to state that she would remain nude if her father was re-elected. If he was facing the bachelor in the election, she was even prepared to state that she'd have a nude wedding in the White House if she fell in love after reaching the age of consent.
All the while, she was discreetly covered by Secret Service agents who carefully scrutinized anyone who approached her. They watched not only for weapons, but also for any males who appeared aroused by her nudity. Aside from their sunglasses with small radios and the books their weapons were hidden in, they almost appeared to be just like other nudist passengers. On the shore and in the bay, other agents in key positions stood guard against a kidnapping attempt by terrorists. However, the other agents were dressed and better armed.
The ship's horn sounded just before the intercom system instructed visitors to leave so the ship could leave. The visitors were herded off and permitted to stand on the dock as a tug moved in to pull the ship away from its berth when everything in the area was suddenly enveloped by a thick fog that limited visibility to three feet or less.
The agent's on board quickly moved in closer to the President's daughter while they tried to communicate with other agents. Though they had contact with many of them, they soon realized they had been abducted and were in space. They were on their way to Mother and there was nothing they could do about it except gather together as quickly as possible to protect their charge.
On board the ship, other passengers knew just as quickly about their predicament as there was no fog forecast for the start of their voyage. As well, the tug moved in close to the shore so it wouldn't drift away into space while the Centaur Warrior Princess dropped its anchor back down.
The chief agent said, "Captain, we need to know what weapons you have on board since only two groups we know of have this capability to abduct us from Earth. We're either in the hands of the Lizzars or the centaur-human forces on Mother."
"We have some flare guns and some shotguns for skeet shooting. That's about it," the captain replied.
The chief agent said, "We want them issued to you and some of your crew. If we're in Lizzar hands, we're likely the only defense this ship has. I've got other agents on shore who are moving here to join us."
The captain asked, "How many more agents?"
"Five, sir."
"I see. We're supposed to hold off thousands of Lizzars with ten agents and probably ten crew members. Not very good odds," the captain said with a sigh.
The chief agent said, "Maybe not, but you're radio is intact. When we arrive, have your radio operator send out a call for help to the centaur-human forces if we're in Lizzar hands. They'll come to our assistance if we're in trouble."
"I hope you know what you're doing. You're still asking twenty men to hold off thousands of Lizzars until reinforcements arrive and there's no telling how long that will take," the captain said.
The chief agent said, "I don't like the odds anymore than you do. However, it's my job. I'm relying on you to do your job toward your passengers by allowing no harm to come to them."
Another agent said, "Our agents are boarding now, sir."
"Good. See to it they're given strategic positions to repel boarders when the time comes. We'll want the gangplanks removed before we land, as well. No sense in making it any easier for the Lizzars to get on board."
The captain asked, "What about the people on shore and the tug?"
The chief agent said, "Bring them on board, too, if they want to seek shelter here. Just double them up somewhere and have everyone go to their cabins and lock themselves in."
A shot went off.
The agent listened to his earpiece radio for a moment. He then said, "Our agents are all naked. Their clothes dissolved when they came on board. One had a gun in his pocket. It hit the deck and went off. No one was hurt."
The chief agent said, "Okay, that only confirms we're in space since clothes don't just dissolve normally. This is a known phenomena according to our information. Tell the agents not to discharge their weapons unnecessarily."
"I can't. I've lost contact with them," the agent said as his radio fell apart and out of his ear.
"Great, now we're limited in communications." The chief agent swore.
The captain said, "If your radios aren't any good now, mine might not be in any better condition."
The chief agent said, "Then get them checked. Have the tug and office checked, as well. We only have a few hours to get our act together. That or we might as well surrender and not get anyone killed."
The captain said, "Under the circumstances, I much prefer that last option since I'm one of the people likely to be killed."
"Find some other crew member or a passenger who's willing to fight with us if that's how you feel. I don't want anyone who can't be relied upon."
"Sir, if plastic is dissolving, aren't the shotgun shells useless? They have plastic sleeves."
The chief agent said, "Then there's only the ten of us and our weapons?"
"Unless we find some on shore," the agent answered.
"Have someone search. Have them hurry. We're losing time," the chief agent stated.
The captain reported, "Our radio is out. So is the tug's and the shore radio. They all fell apart. You won't be able to call for reinforcements."
The chief agent asked, "Did anyone check the shotgun shells?"
"They're as useless as your agent suspected they would be," the captain answered.
"Shit! It's beginning to look like the President's daughter isn't going to remain a virgin much longer," the chief agent spat.
Another agent asked, "Is there anywhere we can hide her for her own protection where the Lizzars won't be able to reach her?"
The captain said, "We have some holds we could put her in and seal with a torch, but that won't help her."
"Why not?" the agent asked.
"Because there won't be anyone left behind after the Lizzars take us away to see she gets food and water or to let her out when it's safe. The Lizzars might even be able to break in anyway," the captain answered.
The chief agent said, "He's right about that. Either we'll all become slaves in a mining camp or most of us will be slaves and some of us will be dead. Neither is any help to her. If we want to keep her alive, she'll have to remain in the open, so to speak."
The agent said, "I'm not certain that I'm willing to die to save her virginity. Her life, sure, but I didn't sign onto the job for the other responsibility."
The chief agent said, "I don't like the idea of dying to protect her pussy, either. Still, we don't know they won't kill her. We have a job to protect her, even if it turns out we're only fighting for her virginity, assuming that she is."
The agent said, "Great, we don't even know if she's a virgin. Are we going to ask her?"
"Are you kidding? I'm not going to confront her and ask if she's a virgin so I can decide whether to fight to protect her or not. Are you proposing that if she's not we just let her be captured?"
The agent answered, "We already know what happens to people captured by Lizzars. They're not going to kill her if she surrenders peaceably."
The captain asked, "I don't. Would you mind telling me?"
The agent said, "Since you can't reveal this to the rest of the country, I'll tell you. The Lizzars take their captives to be slaves in their mines. During the day, they force the slaves to dig ore out of the mines and grade it. At night, they force them to have sex in order to produce more slaves."
The chief agent said, "You might as well tell him the rest."
The agent continued, "The Lizzars assign women to the men based on the size of the man's cock. The man with the largest cock gets the most women. They don't care if they separate married couples, either. If the woman refuses to have sex, she's punished. Usually she's taken to the center of the room and forced to have sex with every man present. If the man refuses, the woman is punished for failing to stimulate him. Usually by receiving a whipping. If he happens to spill some of his semen before he gets to the next woman, it's her fault. About the only thing a man can be punished for is masturbating and wasting his semen. The men with the smallest cocks are usually sent to do other tasks. I don't know what the cut off point is. I wouldn't tell any of the passengers or crew. You might start a riot with the men having the largest cocks being hunted down and killed."
The chief agent said, "If you do start a riot, captain, I'll kill you myself."
The captain said, "I'll keep this to myself."
The chief agent said, "Okay, I can see we're not in agreement. There's no way three of us can hold them all off, even with all of your weapons and ammunition. We just can't cover the entire ship to keep them from boarding. The only thing we can do is prevent them from getting some technology. I want every weapon fired until all the ammunition is expended. Then toss the guns overboard. Captain, have the crew find every tool, knife, axe and any loose equipment. Toss them over as well. If we're lucky, they'll sink into the sand underneath the ship or tug and be hidden or carried away when the water rushes away on our landing. Don't fire any of the weapons until we're sure we've been around to every cabin and removed any weapons the passengers might have that we don't know about. When we arrive on Mother and it turns out the Lizzars do have us, we'll surrender. I guess the First Daughter is going to get fucked whether she knows it or not."
One agent said, "Us dying won't change that."
The captain asked, "Will you shoot any passengers who refuse to turn in their weapons?"
The chief agent answered, "I don't plan on it. Mostly, I'm just hoping a display of our weapons will convince them to turn theirs over."
The captain said, "Why not just have the passengers leave the ship instead? Then they'll be without their weapons."
"We'd still have to search all the cabins to make sure all the passengers left. That would take too long. We'll do it my way."
The fog lifted as the stolen portion of Earth entered Mother's atmosphere and slowed. The agents stood at the stern and quickly fired off every round they had before tossing their weapons overboard. They hoped the water would drag the ship over them as it spilled away on landing. They were unaware until they landed the Lizzars had changed their tactics considerably. The Lizzars had prepared a pit for the stolen property to fit into so their soldiers wouldn't have to scale thirty-foot slopes or chance being crushed by a sudden wave of water as happened once before. The agents could see they were easily outnumbered.
The chief agent saw the unexpected situation and said, "If we can get the tug moving and get her into it, we might be able to keep her out of their hands."
The agents quickly rushed off in two directions as some went to get the tug and others the President's daughter.
The Lizzars charged into the portion of town and toward the ship. They met no resistance, though every person they encountered was generally tackled to the ground by two or three soldiers before being stripped completely and escorted away. When they reached the dock, the Lizzars stopped and stared at the ship and tug while their leaders were consulted.
The chief agent stopped dead in his tracks after spotting the Lizzars on the dock. He looked around for another route, but there wasn't one short of tossing the First Daughter overboard and hoping she survived the fall. He said, "I'm sorry, Candice. We tried. There's too many of them and they came in too fast for us."
"I understand. What's going to happen to us?" she replied.
The chief agent said, "We'll become slaves in their mines. The men will be in the mines. The women outside breaking the ore down and grading it."
She looked at her hands for a moment, then said, "Guess this is the last manicure I'll see for awhile. Did you all get a message off to my father?"
The chief agent said, "Our radios fell apart shortly after we tried. We don't know if he received our message or not."
One agent said, "He knows by now, anyway. The theft was certainly reported by the news and our other agents."
She said, "Okay, then he'll take the right action. I know he will."
The Lizzars stormed the ship after finding ladders to place between it and the dock. Once they were on board, they quickly took passengers prisoner in the usual manner. They tried tossing some down only to discover that wasn't a good idea. The injured prisoners were hacked to death since they were considered useless. After that, boards were found and placed on the ladder. The prisoners were quickly taken from the ship while a small contingent of Lizzars and one human approached the stolen piece of Earth.
George said, "You have an ocean liner and a tug boat. Those are definitely valuable to you."
"How so, George?" asked the Lizzar leader.
"Those have powerful engines you can use to power your tractor beam unit with. You can steal more pieces of Earth without waiting to recharge. At least, you can until the ship runs out of fuel," George answered.
"You can run the ship's engines?" asked the Lizzar.
George said, "No, I can't. For that, you'll need the crew of the ship. If you offer them a choice between life with a woman or death after having their cock sliced off, most of them will choose to live and run the engines for you."
The Lizzar leader nodded, then ordered, "Instruct our soldiers to line up all the men. George will speak to them and find out who is crew."
George took the simple way out. He stated, "Anyone who is a crew member is to step forward if he wants to live. Otherwise, all the men will be put to death. When you step forward, state your name and position. If you all cooperate and don't try to claim that you're crew members, then you'll all live. Anyone we find who is lying will have his cock sliced off bit by bit, then his balls, and then his head. Right now, Lizzar soldiers are searching for the crew records so we'll know their names. Begin at that end. Step forward if you're actually a crew member."
One by one, the crew stepped forward. When some Lizzars came out of the bridge with the records, George went through them and weeded out the crew members he wanted. He then went over to where the women stood in a group. He picked out young attractive women until he reached Candice. He stopped and stared at her for a moment before he said, "Sire, you have an important prisoner! She is important and should be separated from the others!"
Candice was grabbed by three Lizzars and forced away from the other people and held. George continued to select young, nubile women until he had enough for the crew members who operated the engines. Those women were held together in a small group while the rest of the women and men were taken away.
George went over to the engine crew and said, "If you want to live and be given a woman to do with as you choose, then you will operate the engine when you're ordered. Otherwise, you will die in the manner I already described. If you want to live, walk over and select the woman you want. Then rape her. After that, you will be given quarters and guards will see to it that you have food and water."
The men looked at the Lizzars with their swords and faces that revealed very little to them. Some of them glanced down at their cocks or felt their necks before walking over to the group of women, selecting one, tossing her down on the dock, and raping her on the spot.
When George saw the last of the crew choosing a woman to rape, he said, "Good decision. Follow the orders you're given and you'll be given other women from time to time."
When the last of the men finished raping the women, they were escorted back onto the ship and allowed to select quarters. Once inside with their women and guards at the door, they were free to take their women again if they could. Some did. One tried to resist being taken again only to have the guard enter the room and whip her into submission.
George walked over to Candice as the Lizzar general waited patiently for an explanation of her importance.
George said, "Sire, she is the daughter of the most powerful man on Earth. By now, he knows you have her. You can force him to turn over technology and weapons to win the war by threatening to harm her."
The Lizzar general asked, "What do you recommend as a suitable threat?"
George answered, "Threaten to have her raped by every male prisoner you have without interruption and then by every soldier you have before torturing her and maiming her for life. If he's unwilling to negotiate, then follow through with that and send her back as a cripple to show that we don't lie about what we'll do."
Candice said, "You must have voted for the other party in the last election."
A Lizzar soldier lashed her hard on the ass with a short whip.
George said, "You're not to speak unless given permission to do so. Every time you speak out, you'll receive a lash. Just nod if you understand."
She nodded her head as tears rolled down her cheeks. Her hands covered her bare ass where she felt the whip hit her even though two Lizzars held her by her upper arms. Candice glared at George with hatred in her eyes for helping the Lizzars. As she glared, George was handed a short whip. George said something in a language she couldn't understand.
Candice's hands were pulled away from her ass and her arms twisted so that she was bent over forward. George whipped her twice very hard on her bare ass as he stated, "Whoever you interrupt will punish you, as well," before he handed the whip back. "Be glad they know that your ass is softer than theirs. A Lizzar female would get ten times the number of lashes you just received."
George spoke with the Lizzar some more in the strange language before she was dragged away by the two Lizzar warriors still holding her bent over. The entire time, she wondered if George meant what he said about having her raped by every man and soldier before being crippled. She tried not to think of how they would cripple her.
Candice soon found herself in shackles that prevented any kind of escape as the chains that linked her hands and ankles were only about a foot in length between each limb. For her to stand, she had to remain bent over. The only two positions that were remotely comfortable were to lie on her side or squat. She realized that she'd only be able to feed herself by squatting. Walking or running anywhere quickly was impossible. Candice soon figured out why she was shackled that way as her guards kept her in a field, letting her wander about so long as she didn't cross whatever invisible line they were instructed to stop her at. They didn't put her in a building or jail, to her amazement, making her feel even more like an animal.
George answered, "Sire, I shall pick out prisoners to carry the message. We shall release them to be found by the enemy. Seeing as Earth can now communicate with them, they can send the prisoners back to speak with their President. When you receive what you want, just ignore the rest. So long as we have his daughter, he'd do as we want."
The Lizzar ordered, "See to it," before walking away, leaving George going through the passenger records from the ship. George soon found what he wanted among the names.
Colonel Mark Smith was pleased to see the island of land settle down in place even though he wasn't happy with the radio message he was sent while it was still in the air. He had no knowledge of the President's daughter being abducted along with an ocean liner. Now he had a special mission he'd have to plan and successfully perform if he was to prove that Earth needed to support him and the centaurs more than before. While messages went out to his unit commanders and a runner went to interrupt John from one of his classes, he watched as the island settled and then activated its own TBU to bring in another island with more of the division of soldiers being sent to find the President's daughter.
John soon walked in, his cock obviously fresh out of some woman's pussy. The colonel paid no attention to that fact as he had also been in similar circumstances several times before. He'd even had his cock sucked during one meeting. That wasn't his reason though. Mark knew as well as everyone else that the Lizzars outnumbered them and the centaurs by millions. To his knowledge, the centaur-human alliance barely numbered over a million, including children. The Lizzars were estimated to have fifty times that number based on what they saw in several hatcheries the alliance destroyed in taking almost all the continent. It would be too easy for the Lizzars to wipe them out if they threw everything they had at the alliance. He knew the alliance would make them pay dearly, but the end could have only one result. Only the failure of the Lizzars and their human captives who volunteered information to them to know that fact kept the war in doubt. Knowing all that, Mark permitted such things because any of them could be dead the next day.
Now that he had an entire division coming from Earth via the tractor beam units, he knew that they could finish clearing the continent. They could search thoroughly for her on it before having to clash head on with the Lizzars across an extremely narrow isthmus that connected the two continents together. It was possible that she might be on his continent, but he doubted it as an incoming island from Earth hadn't been reported by any of the widespread scouts the alliance had out.
The colonel said, "Sorry to interrupt you. Nailed in class?"
"Practical demonstration in sex education. They don't teach it on Earth like I teach it here. Too bad, too. They don't know what they're missing," John answered.
The colonel said, "We're waiting for some other commanders to arrive. While we wait, tell me how your sex education course is different."
John said, "We have too many people here with different sexual orientations. We have as many as on Earth. The only thing different is that none of them are outlawed here. Therefore, we're teaching them all."
"You're even teaching homosexuality?"
John answered, "We're showing the teenagers what happens in different sexual scenarios so they'll know what they're talking about instead of forming opinions based solely on imagination and mis-information. We're not teaching it so much as letting the students see it and ask questions of the practitioners. I found some men who were willing to demonstrate how they love each other. The same with some women. Today was very heterosexually oriented as are most of our classes."
Smith asked, "So you were part of today's demonstration?"
"Yes, I gave a class on how to make love to two women. Yesterday, I demonstrated how to deflower a virgin."
Smith said, "I gather you had no lack of volunteers."
"Actually, it almost didn't come about because we don't have very many virgins. Most of the women were either captured by the Lizzars before reaching us or already experienced. However, of those women who were still virgins, almost all of them wanted to be in the class demonstration. I just picked the woman who turned me on the most at the time."
Smith asked, "Was she satisfied?"
"She said she was. I know I was," John answered.
Lieutenant Ray Grim entered the room and took a seat. He said, "We might as well not worry about including the division commander. He seems to have his own ideas. He was asking around already to find out if we had her. Apparently, he didn't believe you entirely."
"Does he believe us now?" asked the colonel.
"I think so. However, he's not likely to be very cooperative," Ray answered.
Smith said, "Fine, just give him a copy of our map showing what we know to exist. Then let him and his division go their way. If they kill some Lizzars, so much the better for us. If not, maybe he'll come back eventually and ask to coordinate with us. In the meantime, we'll redouble our efforts to clear this continent. He won't be able to complain to anyone that we didn't put forth any effort."
Mike came running into the room, her pregnancy just becoming very noticeable. She almost shouted, "Storm on the way! Long range scouts spotted it. Should be here tomorrow."
Mark asked, "Have you radioed everyone?"
She nodded.
Ray looked at her hair that was several inches long already. She looked butch in facial appearance until her body was noticed. Then there was no doubt that she was female. He said, "When are you due?"
She answered, "About the same time as your wife, Isabelle. We talked about you and Steve."
Colonel Smith said, "See to it, everyone, that the entire area is secure. Don't leave anyone outside tomorrow. I'll try to make the Colonel Diggs, the new division's commander, aware of what's bearing down upon us. I'm sure he doesn't want to lose half his command to a bunch of vines."
The division finished landing its last island just barely before the storm hit. Most of the soldiers watched in fascination as vines were dropped to the ground and then picked up again by the storm as they flailed about in search of prey.
Colonel Diggs sat in his tank smoking when he made the mistake of opening his hatch only a little to let the smoke out. He got himself and his loader killed when a vine was whipped into the crack and happened to touch his neck. The vine reacted instantly as it drew the rest of itself in while attaching one end to his neck. It coiled about him while his last words drew his crew's attention. The loader turned to grab at the vine and pull it away only to be caught himself. Before he could do anything further, his head was shoved into the colonel's side while the vine twisted, tightened, and turned until its entire length was inside the tank and wrapped around the two men who were already dead by then. The gunner turned in his seat and cautiously slipped up beside the colonel's dead body to reach his hatch and shut it. Then he awkwardly eased back into his seat and called on his radio to inform the Executive Officer that he was in command.
Colonel Smith attended the funeral the next day for the colonel and his loader. Their bodies had to be freed from each other by hacking the vine apart before they could be removed from the tank and buried. Lieutenant Colonel Jefferson, a handsomely rugged black officer stood quietly during the ceremony until it was over. Then he approached Colonel Smith.
Jefferson said, "Sir, Colonel Diggs had some special instructions that he was apparently forbidden to discuss with me. He outlined one plan for finding the President's daughter. I'd like to go over it with you as I strongly believe now that Colonel Diggs simply didn't take this planet's environment into total consideration. Had he done so, he might still be alive now."
Smith answered, "I'll gladly go over the existing plan with you. I'll have my officers and consultant meet with us. We all have our own insights into the planet and what you'll encounter. I'll see you in my office at the high school at 1200 hours. I'd meet with you sooner, but some of my officers are giving classes this morning."
Jefferson asked, "You have your officers teaching high school students?"
"Not exactly just high school students. They're really teaching everyone how to fire a rifle and maintain it, tank and APC driving, unarmed combat, explosives, and other skills. We just happen to have an empty high school that proved suitable for teaching in. Earth hasn't made a single pickup we were promised. We're doing the only thing we can do now with the people that Earth won't take back. That's for us to prepare for survival over the long term. It wouldn't surprise me in the least to learn that most of you are expendable. They don't want us returning to change society, even though they caused the major damage themselves already," Smith answered.
"I'll be there, sir."
Lieutenant Colonel Jefferson led his division out the next morning after changing his former colonel's plan significantly. At least he knew where the enemy was and where he wasn't, so he wouldn't have to waste time searching.
The three men chosen by George Smather to carry the message grimaced every time one of the women suffered under the whip. The women pulled the car the men sat in by means of a long rope while a Lizzar stood on the hood with his long whip. When an elderly woman later fell and broke her leg, she was set upon by another Lizzar soldier who hacked her to death before he dismembered her while the car continued to move on. The men said nothing having already learned that a woman would be punished for anything they said or did wrong. The only visible emotion was the silent tears that ran down their cheeks.
They eventually reached the isthmus that separated the two continents. There they were handed the keys to the car while the women and the ropes were taken back the other way. The driver started the engine and drove slowly to conserve the gasoline in the fuel tank. Only after the women were out of sight did any of them dare speak.
"Goddamn Lizzars! I hope the President doesn't give into their blackmail."
"I know, but they have my teenage daughter, too. Please don't tell anyone but the President what we're supposed to relay."
"Yes, please Arnold. They only have your wife. They have my wife, two sons, and daughter. I still can't believe that they made us take our own family members the first night, but at least they're still alive."
Arnold replied, "I'm not going to jeopardize any of our families. I was just expressing how I hope the President reacts. Personally, I'm going to volunteer to come back here and fight those goddamned Lizzars until they're only a bad memory. I didn't like seeing my wife whipped until the man took her as the Lizzars ordered."
"None of us liked how they beat our women. Some of the men there don't even know if their daughters are alive after they were given to the engine crew. You heard what they were told. They could do anything they wanted with them. I had to restrain one man from running out there while his daughter was raped."
Arnold said, "I know that you did, Pete. We were all mad as hell, but those men were told they'd be killed if they didn't do what they were ordered to do. I don't know where they plan on taking that ship since it's in a water hole only a mile long by half a mile wide at best. The Lizzars might not have it upstairs in the brain department, but they outnumbered us fifty to one and they all had weapons. All we had were our fists. I'm not going to let you or Clarence down. I'll keep my mouth shut until we see the President standing in front of us. I just hope that we can make the deadline they imposed on us to get to him."
When the Lizzar on the hood turned to look at them, they all quit talking.
Mike said, "Colonel, air recon reports a car moving in our general direction coming from the isthmus. There's a single Lizzar on the hood and what appeared to be three men inside. He wants to know if he should attack?"
Colonel Smith thought for a moment, then said, "No, let's find out where they're going first. They might lead us to something."
During the night, the Lizzar disappeared from the hood. The men were surprised to see that he was gone when they awoke.
Arnold said, "I hope some wild beast ate him. Good riddance. Now we can turn back and go rescue our families."
Clarence said, "No way. We don't have any weapons and George said that they wouldn't be raped anymore if we delivered the message and the President answered it."
Pete said, "I agree. There's no way the three of us can get them out against that many of them. Our only hope is to tell someone where to find them so they can go in with enough force to free them and kill all the Lizzars. Now get driving or Clarence and I will take over."
Mike said, "Colonel, recon reports that the men are alone now. They're still heading in our general direction, but faster than yesterday."
Colonel Smith said, "Tell recon to capture them alive if possible."
The three men silently looked at the Army helicopter that landed far in front of them and disgorged soldiers with rifles. The soldiers moved into positions widely apart from each other so they couldn't be run over all at once while the helicopter took off into the air to cover them with its rockets and machine guns. A loudspeaker soon blared out. "Stop your vehicle. Turn off the engine. Toss the keys out on the ground. Get out of the car and walk away from it. Do not stop until ordered to do so."
Arnold said, "Okay, I guess we'll ride in a helicopter now," as he stopped the car and turned off the ignition. He tossed the keys out first and then opened his door to exit. He walked with his hands held high over his head while the other two men exited the vehicle and followed him.
The voice from the helicopter said, "Stop right there! Get down on the ground. Face down. Spread your arms and legs out wide. Have your hands open with the palms up. Remain in that position or you will be shot."
The men assumed the position they were ordered into. They waited until the soldiers reached them and made a quick search. One of them said, "None of these men is George Smather. I'll never forget his face."
Arnold said, "We were released to carry a message to the President. They have our families and promised us no harm would come to them if we delivered our message."
The soldier asked, "What's the message?"
Arnold said, "We're not supposed to tell anyone but the President. I don't know how they'll know, but they said they would. They said they knew where to get the President's daughter, so I believe them. They have her."
The soldier spoke into his helmet radio, "Air recon, three prisoners to transport."
John looked at the men flown in from the car. He said, "None of them were in Conway. I think they're telling the truth about being on the ship."
Colonel Smith asked, "Since you can't tell us the message, can you tell us where you were held?"
Pete said, "Sure. I'll draw a map though it won't be very accurate."
Smith said, "Draw it from the isthmus. There's no need to show us what we already know."
The man went to the blackboard and drew a crude map on it in chalk. Clarence and Arnold went over and corrected some features until they were all in agreement.
Colonel Smith said, "While we're waiting for our next pickup date, we're going to grill all three of you on everything you remember since arriving on Mother."
Lieutenant Colonel Jefferson strode into the room. He looked at the three men for a moment before he asked, "Are these the men you picked up?"
Smith answered, "They are. We're interrogating them on everything they remember. The President's daughter was in their group. They have a confidential message for the President's ears only. They just drew a map indicating approximately where they were when they last saw the President's daughter."
Jefferson glanced at the chalkboard. He took a note pad out of a pouch on his web belt and began copying it. When he finished, he asked, "How many Lizzars are there in that area?"
Arnold said, "We saw at least thirty thousand."
Pete said, "Twenty thousand."
"Forty thousand," Clarence said.
John said, "They know that they have someone important. You can expect to encounter no less than two hundred thousand of them by the time you reach that point. Expect to encounter that many just getting there."
Jefferson asked, "Do you think John's right, Colonel?"
Smith nodded.
Jefferson said, "Okay, let's just say half a million for now. Guess I better get back to my force and get them moving. Any objections?"
Smith said, "None. Good luck, Colonel. We'll move what forces we can spare toward the isthmus to support you. We still have some pockets of resistance to deal with. Any additional information they remember will be radioed to you immediately."
Jefferson replied, "Thank you, Colonel. I have a feeling that I'll need it."
Arnold, Pete, and Clarence stood near the center floating island with handcuffs on their wrists and their ankles shackled to anchors in the ground. None of the three of them smiled at each other or anyone else as the fog lifted from around them and some other people as the island was guided to a fairly soft landing in the same pit that was used once before. A soldier spoke on the radio as they landed, passing on information to others already on the surface to send onto the President.
The President soon received the message and instructed the military to send them to the White House by jet. Still handcuffed, but unshackled and dressed partly, they were whisked away to a jet and flown quickly to Washington. There they were met by staff cars that drove them to the White House without any ceremony. Upon reaching it, they were escorted quickly from the car to the President's office.
Arnold looked around at the men surrounding the President for a moment to see if they were staying or not. When none of them seemed likely to leave, he said, "Sir, we were instructed to speak to you alone. I value my wife too much to ignore my instructions."
The President looked at the three men who each remained grim faced and silent. "Clear the room, everyone. I'll talk to them alone."
A secret service agent said, "I can't do that, sir. They might have been brainwashed to attack you."
"Then handcuff them to something so they can't, but leave," the President ordered.
The agent nodded and watched as the military escort handcuffed the men to chairs before he and the escort left the room as the staff members had. The President went around his desk and leaned up against it while looking at the men.
"I'm waiting," he said.
Arnold said, "The Lizzars want four hundred of the latest model tanks, one thousand personnel carriers, five hundred surface to air missiles, and a thousand slaves delivered for the safe return of your daughter. Otherwise, they promise to give her to every man they hold captive before giving her to every Lizzar soldier to take. After that, they'll cripple her and return her to you."
The President looked at the other men before asking, "Are those instructions correct? Is that what they told all of you?"
Pete and Clarence nodded.
The President asked, "How do I contact the Lizzars with my answer?"
Arnold said, "You have to place the vehicles and weapons in areas with radio beacons set to 102.1FM. You're to activate them in twenty-four hour intervals. You're advised not to attempt any tricks such as using a nuclear warhead, biological warfare, or other mass killing agent. When the last shipment is received and passes operational inspection, additional slaves will be released with instructions on when and where your daughter can be retrieved. We've tried to keep this straight. We believe you have only ten days left to have the first shipment ready or they'll make good on their threat."
Clarence cried, "They forced me to fuck my own teenage daughter. They were whipping her and the only way to stop them was to take her. I think they meant what they told us to tell you, sir. Just do something to get our families out of there!"
Pete cried, "I had to watch one of my sons fuck my wife so the Lizzars wouldn't beat her. Then they gave my daughter to every man in the room after she refused to arouse the first man. My sons and I had to take her to keep her from being whipped to death! You've got to do something, Mr. President! You've got to do something! If you don't, you won't even want your own daughter back. You don't want to know how beat up looking my daughter looked after being taken by over three hundred men. They kept her awake until every man took her and then sent her out with the other women to break rocks. She couldn't even cry anymore after the tenth man took her. When she got up, she had so much semen under her from dripping out her pussy that you could have filled a milk bottle with it."
The President said, "I understand how you feel."
Pete cried, "Not yet, you don't. Your daughter hasn't been touched yet. My family will be nothing more than living wrecks once we get back to Earth."
"I share your concern, gentlemen."
Arnold said, "Just give me a gun and send me back to Mother. I'll gladly take the fight to those bastards. You want me to enlist? I'll gladly be a fuckin' private in the army if you'll guarantee that I get a chance to pay those bastards back for hurting my family!"
The President said, "I'll see what I can do. For now, I'll call in your escorts and have you taken to some quarters where you can rest. You've been through a lot. I suspect you'll go through much more. At least you'll be rested and better able to deal with what comes. I promise I'll do everything in my power to get your families back."
The President crossed to the door and opened it. He motioned to the escorts who soon removed the three men from his office. His wife was standing outside and saw the ashen look on his face. She ran over to him, allowing him to shut the door after she entered.
She asked, "It's about Candice, isn't it?"
"They had a message from the Lizzars to me personally. Candice is alive and well. They know whose daughter she is and didn't harm her because of that. I can't say as much for the men whose families the Lizzars still hold," he answered.
"How bad was it for them?" she asked.
"I'll play the tape for you so you can hear it in their own words. I sense you don't believe that Candice is well."
"I'm trying to believe you," she said.
The First Lady stated to her secretary, "Tell the Young Democratic Women's Convention that I'll have to appear on TV before them as I have another engagement on that day. I have to do campaign work in New York, so Miami is impossible. I'll be sure to thank them for their well wishes on our daughter's behalf since she would have attended the convention with them. Also, contact Georgia Gib for me. I have some chores that need to be handled."
Inside his office, the President said, "General, I want more equipment sent to Mother for use by our people there. They need equipment right now. I'm sure you're getting hundreds of requests from volunteers willing to go. I'm sure we'll send them later after we consolidate our initial gains. Here's a list of items I want prepared for shipment and the frequency for the radio beacon. Don't ship out any people with the equipment since we now believe that human interaction with the fog that's been reported may be partly to blame for deterioration of synthetic materials. Once the equipment is there, it will be safe from that interaction."
"Yes sir. We had a suggestion that we park some of our shipments on crop fields so that the people there will get more than just equipment. If for some reason they can't return, they'll have the beginnings of farms they can build on later," the general said.
"That's an excellent suggestion. Go ahead and follow up on that. Our people deserve to know that we're thinking of them against every contingency possible."
The general looked at the list. He said, "We don't have this much spare equipment on hand."
"Put what spare equipment we have on site then. Use earlier models if necessary. Just get it on the sites by the deadline I've indicated. I want to show that we can respond quickly to an emergency without the loyal opposition claiming that we're soft on defense."
Georgia Gib entered the First Lady's office. The First Lady turned toward her and motioned for her to shut the door. Georgia reached back and shut it quietly before approaching her. "Yes, ma'am?"
"I have a package that I want delivered to Miami on the day of the Young Democratic Women's Convention. I want you to carry it inside personally and deliver it to the chair," she said.
Georgia replied, "Certainly, I can do that."
"Good. Return here the night before to pick it up. You should be able to catch the Red-eye and be there in time for the convention start. However, don't deliver it until I give my closed-circuit speech. I believe I make my speech at ten in the morning," she instructed.
Georgia asked, "Should I deliver this while nude?"
"That's your option. You know very well that I haven't asked anyone else to be nude just because I said I would while this is all happening."
Georgia said, "Well, as your representative, I thought it might appear more politically correct under the circumstances."
"Use your own judgment, Georgia."
The President sat at his desk and penned a few thoughts on what he might have to do. His eyes watered when he came to certain words as he prepared a letter for what would someday come out. Occasionally, he glanced at his watch or one of the clocks in his office to verify the time. He already knew the final Lizzar deadline was nearly upon him. How he would be judged later was difficult to guess at. Some people would hate him. Others would understand. Whatever he did after the day was over wouldn't matter much as he had committed himself to a course of action. It would do no good to attempt to stop it. He only hoped that the Lizzars would accept half a barrel instead of a whole one as he couldn't . . . No, he simply didn't have the power to order anyone to be a slave so his daughter could be free. The country would hate him enough as it was once they learned he gave tanks to the enemy to use on fellow humans. He soon finished the letter and put it inside his desk without signing it.
The police car pulled up to the convention center. Two police women stepped out of their vehicle and began undressing until they were down to their shoes and hats. They then put their gun belts back on and pinned their badges on those. After locking the car, they strolled together into the convention center where they would be on duty. As they reached the steps, they could see nothing but naked women entering who were gaily chatting about what they intended to accomplish during their convention. At the same time, more women were arriving by taxi or private cars that they parked across the street from the convention center. A limousine pulled up and a woman carrying a package stepped out. She carried a wallet in her hand that she showed to another naked female officer who let her pass without comment or inspection of the package.
One cop said, "The guys are never going to forgive the sarge for assigning only female officers to the convention."
The other cop said, "I noticed some of our brother officers watching us undress from across the street. I guess they heard that we were given permission to work nude so we wouldn't stand out so much from the other women."
The first asked, "Any of them have a camera or cell phone?"
"I thought I saw a cam-corder, but I'm positive I saw cell phones."
"Great! We won't be allowed to forget this for a long while. Still, I'm glad I had the nerve to undress in public and express how I feel about all this. I guess we'll just have to put up with some of their comments about our snatches."
"Well, I'll see you later. I've got the east hallway."
Lieutenant Colonel Jefferson ordered his division to halt. He stood up in his tank and put his binoculars to his eyes. He didn't like the narrowness of the isthmus in front of him. According to the three men who crossed in to take a message to the President, there were places where it was only about a mile wide. It wasn't much room to maneuver an armored division if the enemy was dug in. He radioed his force, "Advance with caution. Move out."
The three young women left their hotel with only their sandals on their feet and their purses in their hands as they went to the curb to hail a cab. One approached very quickly as the doorman signaled one for them. They quickly slid into the back seat. Before they could speak, he asked, "Convention center, right?"
They giggled as one said, "Right! And no scenic tour, either."
"Yes ma'am. First time I ever saw so many naked women," he said.
One woman said, "We're naked to show the First Lady that we support her efforts on behalf of the war on Mother."
Another said, "Right! We're exercising our right to free political expression as well as supporting the First Lady and the centaurs."
LTC Jefferson shielded his eyes as the hidden laser positions suddenly opened up on his force from at least six locations. His own tank stopped suddenly as he realized that it had been hit. He bailed out quickly and dropped to the ground in time to miss being cut in two by the beam that killed his driver and severed the controls. He touched his helmet and transmitted, "Fall back! Fall back! Air support! Move in and engage hidden laser positions!" before he crawled on his belly to the rear of his tank to gain what little protection he could.
The First Lady's image came over the large screen at the front of the convention center and on countless small screens strategically placed elsewhere in the hall. Georgia approached the chairwoman with the package, unaware that something inside it was activated with the broadcast. The first indication that anything was wrong was when the First Lady's image suddenly disappeared as the lights went out. The air conditioning went off and fog began to creep in through the outer doors though no one could see it as yet. The only traffic on the highway outside didn't have a chance to stop before running out of road. The cars were like incendiary bombs when they hit the ground from varying heights.
Georgia dropped the box she held as she was bumped into by someone who couldn't see her in the dark. Georgia swore, "Damn! I hope it wasn't broken!"
A voice in the dark near her said, "Sorry."
The chatter in the room grew slightly in volume as the women joked about the power failure being caused most likely by someone in the opposition party who controlled the local power company. It wasn't until one of the security officers from outside the building came inside and shouted, "Oh god! They got us! We're in space!" that the full impact took effect.
Gradually, the women settled down as their leaders reasserted their control, though not without difficulty. After awhile, they left the dark convention center to stand outside where it was a bit lighter. At least they could see each other at three-feet apart. A large number of them went to the edge to gaze into space just to see what it looked like.
The very few male technicians who were in the center stood around with little to do or say. Not one of the men dared make any sexist remarks as they were easily outnumbered. Nor did they allow their hands to touch any of the women for the same reason. They simply stood together and tried not to get into any trouble.
Before they reached the atmosphere of Mother, two women had taken running jumps off the land mass into space. Enough women saw them commit suicide to reconsider any thoughts they had of doing the same. The deaths looked horrible and painful while they knew that US forces on Mother would certainly be directed to rescue them. After all, they believed they were all too well connected politically for anyone to lightly dismiss them.
Several tanks fired their main gun tubes at the enemy lasers without much effect. Possibly one laser position was destroyed, but more were revealing their presence as they opened fire on the trapped armor division. Tank after tank stalled out as the driver was killed. Then the tanks that returned fire were picked off. Several exploded when the lasers at last penetrated their honeycombed armor and touched off the ammunition. The turrets were ripped apart or thrown high in the air to come back down as lethal bombs to anyone under them. Within two minutes, twenty tanks were destroyed. The rest of the column desperately tried to back up or find cover while targeting the laser positions they could find without being blinded by the beams.
As the land mass entered the atmosphere, they had their one chance to see a significant portion of the planet while still free. The few police women had already concluded that they couldn't hold off the Lizzars who were known to attack in the thousands. Their automatics might be more than a match for a single soldier's sword, but not when there were more soldiers than they had bullets for. Without much discussion, they removed what they had on and hid away their weapons, shoes, and hats in the hopes that they might escape later and retrieve them. Then they blended in with the crowd.
The land mass descended to the ground to a prepared pit so that it was at ground level. As they expected, the Lizzars were waiting and ready to charge in to either fight or take prisoners.
The men felt themselves tackled, despite having their hands raised in surrender. With Lizzars holding them, they were disrobed until they stood as naked as some of the women were. The women all soon realized that not even shoes were permitted as they were tackled and stripped of what little they had on until they were all in the grasp of at least two Lizzar soldiers.
LTC Jefferson used the smoke that covered the battlefield to his advantage as he ran back toward his command to rejoin them. His pistol in his hand felt useless as he ran from the lightning death the Lizzars were tossing out. He took cover behind another tank and transmitted, "Air support! Where are you? We're being cut to ribbons here! Move in and engage before we're wiped out! Over."
George said, "Sire, you see? The American President has delivered the entire package."
"Will he give us more?" the Lizzar leader asked.
"He might be forced to turn over more. If we send some of the family members we held, but not all of them. He'll understand better just how bad we can make it on his daughter if he doesn't cooperate fully," George answered.
The Lizzar leader said, "He didn't send many men."
George said, "He probably knows that you have three hundred men from the ship. That should be sufficient to handle all these women. If not, then just let them dig and grade ore."
"I think that should be better. I do not like how they tricked us into believing earlier that they laid eggs. We even tried to share our hatchery with them. Instead, they sought them out to destroy. I want these women taken to another mine. The men, too. If their balls hurt trying to mate with so many, then they shall hurt."
George said, "If you feel there are too many women, you might want to put some on board the ship to reward the engine crewmen for doing their work properly."
"Those small dicks? I don't waste breeders on useless studs. The breeders on the ship are too stubborn as it is. They have to be whipped constantly. My guards tell me how they behave. Now I shall see how our project is progressing. Follow me, George."
"Yes, sire."
Jefferson squinted through the thick smoke into the sky in time to see the falling debris from another helicopter that the lasers slashed through. He hadn't even noticed earlier that they were being cut down while his tanks were being sliced open. There were already a dozen wrecked helicopters whose fuel was burning amid some debris on the water where they crashed. He strained to see any survivors swimming away though he didn't expect to see any. Realizing that he was still within the range of the lasers, he ducked into the next puff of black smoke from the vehicle he hid behind to run for another position. Around him, some other survivors from the destroyed tanks ran from burning tank to burning tank as they took what cover there was to protect themselves.
Georgia looked at the mine she was to enter along with one man and some other women after she and they were shackled by their ankles. It wasn't her idea of accessory jewelry. The guard whipped her on her ass with his short whip to prod her into moving. She rubbed her ass as she trudged toward the mine.
The mine was worse than she could imagine. It was dark and feebly lit by the electric torch the Lizzar guard carried. She heard the whip again, but it was on some other poor woman's bare ass that it fell. She led her group until she reached the end. The guard said something and tossed some short iron bars on the floor of the cave. He said something that none of them understood. When no one responded, he began whipping each woman on her ass until they understood that they were to pick up the bars. Georgia was glad that the man figured it out and said, "I think these are our digging tools."
She began digging at the stone wall. Two other women got whipped again before they understood that was what they were really supposed to do. After awhile, more women entered the mine. They pulled out the bin she and the others filled. They too were whipped when they didn't understand or talked. It didn't take long before everyone knew that talking was forbidden. Nor did it take long for everyone to understand what their tasks were.
The coming of darkness gave LTC Jefferson his best and only chance to retaliate against the lasers. He ordered one tank to move up and use its night vision targeting system to find and destroy a laser position. He wasn't sure if the tank destroyed it, but he was certain that the night wasn't any better for his personnel when five lasers quickly returned fire and sliced the tank severely enough to touch off the ammunition inside it. Jefferson hung his head in grief over sending a crew to their death just to test his only reasonable sounding idea.
Georgia didn't like the looks of the structure they were herded into. Another Lizzar took the place of her guard. He was no slower with the whip than the previous one. When he grunted and pointed to the ground as the light began to fail, she dropped on it to go to sleep. Instead, she felt the whip again and opened her eyes wide. She felt the whip against her inner thighs while shivers ran up her spine at what might be next. Georgia hoped the guard wasn't going to rape her.
The Lizzar said something and pointed to her. It took her a moment before she realized he was ordering the man to take her. When he didn't respond, the Lizzar whipped her. She yelped at the sudden pain she felt on her hip. The guard repeated his instruction to the man and whipped her again when he didn't respond.
Georgia cried out, "God damn it, he wants you to fuck me! Just do it before he beats me to death!"
The man looked down at her in horror and then at the guard. The guard motioned for him to get on her and whipped her again when he didn't. The Lizzar was no longer repeating himself. He began beating on Georgia again and again while she cried out in pain and terror, "Please take me! Damn it! Just do it! Please, have mercy on me! Get down here and fuck me like those other men are doing around us!"
She crawled over to the man despite the whipping she was getting and grabbed the man by his cock. When he didn't follow, she grabbed his balls with her other hand and squeezed to force him to follow as she pulled him down on her. She opened her legs and did her best to shove his cock in her so that the whipping would end. When she succeeded, the whipping did end, but she didn't stop her efforts then. Because the man wasn't doing anything, she had to do what she could to move him in and out so that he was fucking her.
She cried at some of the other women around her waiting their turns, "What's wrong with him? Why won't he fuck me?"
The whipping suddenly ceased as the Lizzar watched Georgia struggle to make the man on her have sex with little success. He soon said something loudly that brought other Lizzars over to him soon. They all looked at the uncooperative man as Georgia desperately did everything possible to avoid more whipping. The Lizzars talked among themselves before one hesitantly whipped the man on his bare ass without results. Then he whipped the man once, very hard. There was still no response. Aggravated, the Lizzar looked at the other guards and spoke with them again. Then the Lizzar guard began beating on the man to obtain a reaction until one of them said something that made him stop.
After another quick conference, the Lizzars reached down and grabbed the man, lifting him off Georgia who feared another whipping and cowed. Instead, they stood and looked at the man who appeared totally oblivious of them or where he was. More whipping produced no reaction. Angry at being ignored, the Lizzars beat him unmercifully with their short whips on every inch of his body, leaving cuts and welts. They beat him until his body slumped between the two holding him. One Lizzar looked at him carefully, then gave instructions. He was dragged out, leaving a thin trail of blood behind him.
Georgia cried while she remained on the ground too fearful to get up. Her legs remained open, her pussy available to whoever the Lizzars wanted to take her. In her mind, she had no doubt that she'd do whatever they wanted her to do sexually to avoid another severe beating.
A Lizzar almost passed by her only to suddenly stop. He looked down at her with her legs open. He spoke to her.
Georgia didn't understand his instructions. Fearful of another beating, she sat up. Leaning forward, she put her hands out and crawled to him. She reached up and felt of his cock, unsure if she was to give him a blow job or let him take her. She moved her head up to give him a blow job only to have him shove her away. She crawled back and reached out to him. Georgia took his cock and balls in her hands and urged him to come down on her.
He shoved her hands away from him and grasped her by one arm. He dragged her along behind him as he made his way down the space between everyone assigned sleeping space until he reached the center of the room. He released her and said something.
Soon, a man was brought over and thrown down on her. He energetically entered her and began to take her while Georgia responded quickly before the Lizzars could whip her again. He soon came in her and was taken away to be replaced by another man. The second man did his best while she responded no less eagerly to have him take her. Then another and another man was brought over to take her until he came. By then, Georgia didn't care how many men took her, so long as she wasn't whipped. When the last man finished, she looked fearfully at the Lizzars around her.
One Lizzar said something and pointed. Taking a chance, she crawled off in the direction he pointed until she reached the place she was supposed to sleep in. She cried herself to sleep among hundreds of other women doing the same thing. She didn't notice that other women were still being taken or that they were having a harder time getting laid as the men were exhausted and drained.
Still, LTC Jefferson had no choice as he ordered a company of armored tanks forward to pound away at the enemy. When they were wiped out, he refrained from sending anymore tanks forward. There were simply too many hidden positions. Falling back on his training, he instructed his remaining tanks to bombard the area with HE shells in an artillery-like manner. He hoped they'd get lucky and hit some of the hidden lasers.
Colonel Smith accepted the news calmly. John came into the room still rubbing his eyes as he tried to become fully awake.
John asked, "What's wrong?"
Smith answered, "Jefferson's division ran into a trap. He's lost about three companies of tanks from his division to Lizzar lasers on the isthmus. I've sent for others to meet with us so we can decide what can be done to help him."
John said, "That's easy. Get laser gel from the centaurs and rush it to Jefferson to put on his tanks and people. Then he should be able to advance and clobber the enemy."
Smith said, "They're going to need an awful lot of that gel. I hope the centaurs have that much."
"They seem to know where to get enough of it. I've never seen them at a lack except for how much they could carry. What about his air support? Can't they attack and take out the lasers?"
Smith said, "He lost nearly all his air. They were shot down. Since we last used our helicopters to knock the lasers out, I guess the Lizzars must have modified their laser units so they can elevate them better and quicker."
John said, "Probably Eddie's doing. He's good at modifying equipment. If we can ever get someone behind their lines again, he has to be rescued or taken out. I liked the guy, but my estimate is that he'll have to be taken out."
"I can understand. You would have made a good military leader had there been a war going on to showcase your ability."
"Otherwise I'd be in Leavenworth because of fraternization, right?" asked John.
"Most likely, had any of the women you fraternized with complained. Hell, it happens, but there is that risk."
John said, "I remember the scandals the Army went through over women being taken advantage of by officers and non-coms. I couldn't have done it in quite their manner. Put them in a difficult situation where they might offer themselves? Sure. Order them? No way."
Smith said, "John, you aren't half the cad you believe yourself to be. After all, you never did force any of those women to offer themselves. Yes, I know the whole story. Just about everyone who's been around more than a month knows it. I've noticed that you still don't force yourself on women. Even if you did, I'd have to think twice about getting rid of you as you're one of the key people in our community."
"No, I'm not."
"Yes, you are. You're our de facto political leader. What you say generally goes. I've heard a number of comments between others who didn't realize I could hear them at the time. They were telling each other that if it was all right with you for two men or two women to have each other, then they weren't going to complain. You're a father figure to a lot of the people here. The boys, though we call them men and treat them as such, look up to you as a leader because you're successful at fighting and getting women. The women, particularly the girls we treat as women, look up to you as a father because you've protected them, even though they've often done the actual fighting. You've replaced their own fathers in their eyes and many women want a man just like their father, whether they'll admit it or not. They justify giving themselves to you because they can still remember that you're not really their father."
"I kind of figured that out, Mark. I've already heard that I could just ask and most of the women would drop and spread their legs for me. I do ask sometimes, if I've already had a particular woman."
Smith said, "And I've never seen a woman refuse you. By then, they know that you'll treat them well and still respect them. Anyway, I'm getting away from what I was saying. The truth is still that you're our de facto leader. I'm simply the head of our military. I've recognized that almost from the beginning. Scouts still report to you first sometimes instead of to me. I haven't let that bother me simply because you've never hidden anything from me. Instead, you've supported me fully and offered up suggestions without being offended when I didn't take them. Consequently, we're a pretty good team. Since we both know that Earth isn't going to pick us up, I think we better begin planning an independent government soon. We're not in desperate need of one yet, but it won't hurt to lay the groundwork for it now. After all, most everyone is behaving fairly well since we have a common enemy to vent our anger and frustrations on. What few fights have broken out among our people have generally been settled without establishing long standing feuds. That will change when we see less and less action or the war ends. Then we'll need civilian control over ourselves. We are the obvious people to begin the work of building that government. I can't lead the government because I'll be training our army. Maybe you'll lead our government. Perhaps someone else will. It doesn't matter so long as the laws we make are fair and just."
John said, "And few. No one wants a government with so many laws that no one knows where he stands. Ah! Hello, Haro. Glad you could join us!"
Haro entered the classroom and said, "Is it really bad?"
Smith said, "Three companies of tanks destroyed. No word yet on how many casualties. John suggests that we get them enough laser gel to cover their tanks so they can advance close enough to wipe out the lasers."
Haro said, "Yes, we know where there is plenty. We'll need transportation to carry that much."
John asked, "Where does it come from?"
Haro answered, "From coil eaters. It coats their bodies. We only discovered that it would protect us by accident when some of our warriors were attacked by a portable laser. The laser beam reflected harmlessly off the coil eater as some of our warriors ran behind it to escape. They had no idea that it was nearly immune to the laser. Neither did the Lizzars. While they tried to burn their way through the coil eater to attack our warriors, another cohort attacked them from behind. The laser was destroyed before our forces retreated from the larger Lizzar force."
John asked, "It eats coil vines?"
Haro said, "Yes or we'd have a planet of nothing but coil vines and some small animals too fast or small for the vines to kill. No one kills a coil eater, not even the Lizzars. Coil eaters are respected by both of us. That was partly why our attack on that portable laser was successful. Other Lizzars were appalled, apparently, at the actions of their own gunners. I think they actually let our forces wipe out that laser. Since then, no Lizzar has ever fired a laser at a coil eater. Not that I know of."
Smith said, "Well, then it appears that we better get some of that laser gel to Jefferson as quickly as possible. And here come our other officers. Welcome, gentlemen. Hopefully, the runner informed you of what's happening on the isthmus. If not, I'll go over it briefly before I tell you about one solution we came up with."
John rode out with the APC convoy so he could see a coil eater for the first time. He was assured by Haro that coil eaters were easy to follow and find. He believed it somewhat when he was shown the tracks one left. The tracks were close to twenty-feet wide and looked like a clear slime with sparkles in it. The clear slime was dry and broke away to leave only the sparkles on the ground. The trail was inside the forest which didn't make John feel anymore comfortable, except that he was in an enclosed APC following a tank.
Beside him, Haro spoke over the helmet radio he wore to instruct the tank to follow the trail that it almost missed finding. Haro hadn't missed spotting it. The tank turned and picked up the trail, following along beside it so they could better find their way out of the forest. Haro told them that coil eaters were known to meander about aimlessly without any apparent reason.
They found the coil eater within an hour and pulled alongside it without problem. The great beast didn't even run away. Not that they could tell. It might have been running away from them, but it was movement too slow for them to know for certain.
John gazed up at the giant beast that stretched through the forest for almost the length of a football field. Its body was nearly twenty-feet in diameter, though its base was a flat twenty-feet across. Its head stretched upwards into the treetops where the coil vines grew. John laughed.
Haro asked, "What's funny, John?"
John said, "On our world, we have similar creatures, but they're very small. They'll fit on one of our hands and still leave room for another dozen. We'd call that a slug."
Cheryl exclaimed, "We were putting slug slime on our bodies? Ewww!"
John looked at her pregnant sixteen-year old body and smiled. He said, "Just remember that slug slime kept us alive when we raced through the lasers."
Haro said, "It's edible, too."
Cheryl said, "Ewww! I think I'm going to be sick."
John said, "Haro, a lot of humans are repulsed by slugs. We considered them pests. Ours weren't as beneficial as your coil eaters appear to be. Just thought you'd like to know. Now how do we harvest the gel?"
Haro said, "We get out and approach the coil eater from behind where it's safe."
John asked, "It's dangerous to mess with a coil eater?"
"No," laughed Haro. "I mean where it's safe because of the coil vines. Behind a coil eater, you'll hardly ever find a coil vine left. If you ever have to enter a forest, try to find a coil eater trail and follow it. Doesn't matter which way you go. One way you'll find the coil eater. The other way, you'll probably find an exit from the forest. We don't know why, but they often crawl out, look around a bit, then turn and re-enter the forest."
John looked at the coil eater's progress which didn't appear to be any faster than that of a slug on Earth in his opinion. In fact, it appeared to be slower. He decided right then that he wouldn't want to wait behind the coil eater for it to reach an edge to the forest.
John asked, "Are coil eaters immune to coil vines or what?"
Haro said, "It's the gel from them that repels the vines. After all, this is a mature coil eater and is too large for any coil vine to wrap around. The gel protects them from the vines and from sharp objects they travel through as they get bigger."
John looked at the broken branch that the coil eater was sliding by slowly. Its flesh was pushed in slightly without being cut or pierced by the unbending branch because the gel was lubricating it to flow past. John said, "Now I think I understand what you mean by saying that it doesn't matter which direction you go if you find a coil eater trail."
Haro said, "If you find the coil eater, coat yourself fully with gel and walk through the forest in whatever direction you think best without concerning yourself about coil vines."
John said, "I thought it was far more difficult before for your people to make their spears than it really was."
"It can be that difficult. A warrior's first spear is made in the manner you thought before, John. After that, a warrior's bravery is proven," Haro replied.
John said, "Having seen your warriors go into battle, I have no doubts of their bravery. I know of few humans who would dare what your warriors go through."
The President heard the reports during the day with alarm as location after location disappeared into space at nearly six hour intervals after the loss of the Young Democratic Women's Convention in Florida. He cringed at hearing of that since his daughter, though already captured, was earlier scheduled to attend that in person.
He signed the emergency order stating that all over the air broadcasting was to cease immediately. He didn't have to proclaim a penalty as the Lizzars would provide that. He could see that cable companies would benefit greatly, but there was little he could do about the situation. He couldn't very well order them to shut down as well.
Then he reviewed the list of disappearances once more and shuddered to think how some of those people abducted by the Lizzars would fare. Only one site didn't concern him much as it was a private militia training camp that disappeared. To his knowledge, the men and women who were members were extremely well-armed and might even survive somehow as free men and women on Mother. The other people, he was certain, would be prisoners. He felt sympathy for the people who were on a mountain rescue mission to reach some skiers only to have themselves and part of a snow covered mountain disappear while an avalanche went down the gouged mountain afterwards. He felt sorry for the hospital that disappeared from a small town. He felt pity for the people who were attending a high school dance, unaware that the Lizzars could abduct people at night now. Shame and guilt, too, were on his conscience as he had helped better arm the Lizzars.
George Smather looked at the latest group of people to be abducted as the Lizzar soldiers hurried in to capture them. It wasn't like two of the earlier abductions that failed to produce any slaves.
One contained a number of men and women who he discovered were part of a private militia. A posse, he remembered them being called. They fought until the last bullet and then fought with knives and clubs until they were all dead. His Lizzar overseer hadn't liked losing nearly ten thousand soldiers in the attack against so few.
The second that failed to produce any slaves was a failure in more than that. It contained much technology, but the equipment was destroyed by a fire that somehow took place during transit. The people were all asphyxiated.
The third grab from Earth only produced five slaves. They meekly surrendered and walked naked down what was left of their snow covered mountain after the Lizzar soldiers reached them. They were all male and sent to join the women from the convention.
Now he saw that he had some adults and lots of teenagers, similar in number to what arrived with him from Conway. George saw his Lizzar master nod to him. He walked forward toward the people with a few Lizzar soldiers behind him. One of the adults stepped out from the group to meet him. George wasted no words. "Surrender or see some of your people killed. Do you surrender?"
The man said, "We surrender."
George said, "Very wise. Order your people to strip naked. They are to keep nothing on, not even rings. Failure to obey is reason for punishment. They have two minutes to strip naked. Otherwise, others will share in their punishment. The Lizzars don't just punish the person who disobeys."
The man turned and shouted, "We have to undress or they'll start hurting people. Take everything off! Even jewelry! If you don't, they'll punish others as well as you!" while he removed his own clothing to soon stand nude in front of them.
George said, "Tell the women and girls to stand on one side and the men and boys on the other. They have one minute to be separated or suffer punishment."
The man turned and shouted, "Men on my right! Women on my left! Hurry! You only have one minute to get into position!"
George said, "You, too!"
The man glanced back at George for a moment, then ran to his right to where the rest of the males were gathering. George stepped forward a few paces. George said, "Don't hold your hands in front of your cocks, men. Get yourselves arranged in straight rows and be quick about it!"
As the males formed nearly straight rows, Lizzars approached them and began to walk along the first row. It was clear that they were inspecting the males, though the men and boys didn't know yet for what. A few of them were yanked out of the line and taken away by Lizzar soldiers who quickly posted themselves on both sides of the captive and held him by the arms.
In the crowd, whispers soon were passed along that the males with the largest cocks were being selected. Almost every man and boy glanced down at himself and others near him to see whether he was larger or not. A few were scared about what might happen to them but could do nothing as armed Lizzars stood all around them already. There was nowhere to run. Nowhere to escape to. They could only wait their turns to be inspected and watch some of their number taken away.
Even as that happened, George was speaking to the women, "Don't cover yourselves with your hands! Keep them by your sides and form into rows like the men did. You have only a few seconds to obey, so get with it!"
By the time the women were in rows, more Lizzars were walking along the first row, inspecting the women and selecting those with the attributes that George told them were desirable for producing slaves. Women with full breasts for nursing were selected and yanked from the rows to be escorted away by soldiers.
As the males and females reached the edge of what was once part of Earth, they saw for the first time the chains they would wear. With two armed soldiers holding each of them firmly, they were taken in the order they arrived at the edge and shackled with chains that permitted no more than walking at best. After the first male was processed, six females were similarly processed and kept with him as they were taken to a structure for their first indoctrination into what was expected of them.
While the Lizzars made their selections, George turned and walked to the structure where the first of the new slaves were arriving and being situated. George said, "I'm not going to repeat this for everyone. You all will have to tell them and demonstrate for them, otherwise you'll be punished. You are now a slave family and will remain together until you die. When you're ordered to fuck, you're to take one of your women and fuck her until you're ordered to change. Then you will take another and another at each change until you're ordered to stop and sleep. You'll be in the mines tomorrow. Men will dig ore. Women will grade it. Do not talk while a Lizzar is talking or you'll be punished. Refuse instructions, you'll be punished. Fail to help each other while fucking . . . Well, I think you get the picture."
George turned and walked away from the men and women while they stared at him in disbelief. Then one of the Lizzars yelled, "Fuck!"
When none of the women of one family didn't drop on the dirt floor of the structure they were housed in, all of the women of that family were given a hard lash with a short whip on their bare asses that made some cry. Two of the women reacted quickly after that to get on the dirt floor and open their legs, leaving it to the man to decide which of them to take. He got down over the girl nearest him and entered her. She got another lash on her hip when she didn't show enough activity on her part to help the man. She didn't need another lash to instruct her to do her damnest to bump and grind while being screwed.
As more and more families arrived and were given their space, the people nearest them did their best to instruct them on what was expected and what would happen if they didn't do it quickly enough. After some more family women were lashed, the instructions became more authoritative in nature from those who suffered with them when their instructions were ignored or not acted upon quickly enough.
Eventually, many of the males were in the structure with all of the females. The remaining males went elsewhere.
When the forced intercourse ended and sleep was permitted, some of the people cried themselves to sleep. A few plotted useless plans in low whispers. Some tried to console others, particularly a few who were related to each other as brother and sister only to find themselves forced into incest.
The helicopters travelled back and forth carrying the laser gel so vitally needed by the division. It was kept in sealed containers to keep it fresh. On arrival of the first shipment, some old timers remained behind to instruct on how it was to be used. More and more gel arrived as centaurs located more coil eaters in the great forests and assisted the men and women to load it into containers carried out of the forest by APCs. The shipments continued all day and into the next day before there was enough to begin work on the division.
LTC Jefferson issued his order, "Apply the laser gel to yourselves and vehicles! Report when ready!"
The men of his division applied the gel to themselves after seeing to their vehicles as best they could. In doing the vehicles, they managed to get considerable amounts on themselves, making that part of the task easier.
The last vehicle and crew reported being ready. Jefferson ordered, "Forward!"
The division moved forward with little confidence in the gel, despite the assurances from those whose lives it had already saved. They reached the wrecked tanks they lost before. The lasers aimed and fired upon them.
LTC Jefferson shouted, "It's working! Give it to 'em, men!"
The division continued to advance as the lasers reflected off their vehicles for the most part until one was hit on a track. The track severed and rolled off the tank, leaving it unable to move properly. The tank stopped before it went completely off the track. Left with no other alternative, the crew left the tank to repair the track.
Then more tanks were hit on their tracks as the Lizzars spotted and fired at the one remaining weakness.
Jefferson saw the traffic jam developing as the other tanks attempted to pass the partially disabled tanks only to have the lasers aim for their own tracks. Forewarned about the limited durability of the gel, LTC Jefferson saw that his command was in deep trouble if they were all disabled while still in clear view of the lasers. Reluctantly, he ordered, "Withdraw. Withdraw all tanks. Use tow bars to pull back the disabled tanks. Withdraw. Unit commanders, keep your units in order as you withdraw. At least we got some of them."
Colonel Smith heard the news somberly. He considered the situation while John sat beside him.
"Well, looks like the Lizzars have a Maginot Line that works," Smith said as last.
"More like Thermopylae. We just need a way around it instead of hitting it head on," John responded.
"Air mobile assault?" asked Smith.
"I don't think so. Jefferson lost too many helicopters to make a successful air mobile assault possible. Otherwise we'll be dropping troops into a hot bed of Lizzar soldiers. My guess is that those lasers have several hundred thousand Lizzars behind them," John answered.
Smith said, "We still have to get behind them. We can't land helicopters too close or we'll still find them in the line of fire of the lasers they're trying to destroy."
John said, "Then use something different. We still have jet skis and scuba gear from the first two units sent here."
"You may have found our mountain pass, John."
LTC Jefferson held his division back out of view and fire from the lasers. Scouts kept watch to report if any of the enemy units attempted to move forward and put them under fire once more. A few tanks were almost unrepairable since their tracks were left behind on the battlefield, but experienced tank crews shortened what replacement tracks were available to create half-tracks for them so that all the usable tanks were mobile once more.
The Chief of Staff said, "Sir, it's beginning to appear that sending a regular division was the wrong thing to do. There's no other reason that I know of to account for the sudden increase in attacks on Earth. We're having a difficult time as it is with so many young soldiers openly showing their support for the centaurs. We have reports from no less than thirty installations where the soldiers went to breakfast without their uniforms on. Most of the commanders had to permit their display just to avoid a mutiny. It's a miracle they convinced most of them to dress in their uniforms after breakfast before they reported to their duty assignments. Every installation in the entire military is requesting information on what to do with personnel who want to volunteer to transport to Mother and fight the Lizzars. Will you let us send more volunteers, sir?"
The President was at a loss to explain to his generals why he didn't want to permit more volunteers to fight on Mother. The recent four attacks in one day scared the country worse than Pearl Harbor and 9/11 since no one knew what or who might be abducted next. People were killed for turning on radios by accident.
Women in New York and Florida turned out in droves without a stitch on to show their support for the centaurs who were fighting the Lizzars on the morning of the last broadcast announcement containing the President's order to cease using the airwaves. With their leadership, the remainder of the east coast soon followed suit. As the rest of the nation woke and learned about the attacks, more women across the country stopped and stripped themselves totally naked to show their support. Even a large number of men stopped to undress instead of worrying what their bosses might say. Fully dressed people were stared at as if they supported the enemy. Some were attacked and beaten. A few stripped quickly, despite their initial embarrassment, and carried their clothes with them to avoid further provoking anyone.
The President stared at his generals as he considered his options and lack of reasons for a moment, trying to make it appear as though he was weighing how much to send instead of whether he should permit them to send anyone. He finally answered, "Use the same general guidelines as for Operation Trojan Horse when processing volunteers. Also, implement Operation Yo-Yo. I think it's time that we see our enemy face to face."
The generals nodded as the Chief of Staff replied, "Yes, Mr. President. Thank you. We'll get started immediately. We hope your daughter isn't in any danger. If you like, we'll post her photo in the volunteer processing sites so they'll know to watch for her. The more eyes looking for her, the better. We'll do our best to get her back safely to you, sir."
The President said, "Thank you. Yes, go ahead and do that. I can already tell you that the First Lady and I appreciate anything you can do to recover our daughter."
The soldier drove out onto the field quite leisurely. He stopped after he drove just over a half-mile. He jumped out of the vehicle and then lifted an object from it that he placed on the ground near a huge stack of crates. He flipped a switch on it, leaped into the vehicle, and drove like a bat out of hell to get away from the object. He relaxed and breathed easily only when he passed the half-mile mark.
Around the object, surveyors carefully remeasured the distance and drove markers into the ground. No one went past those markers. Soldiers arrived to wait for something to happen. They were given positions just to one side of the markers and dug in.
Private Christiana Chatting read the notices on the bulletin board. She found the only one that interested her and read it carefully. She went down the hall to the orderly room and said, "I want a volunteer form."
Without question, she was handed one by the clerk. She took out her pen, read the form, and then signed it. She handed it back and said, "Thanks. I guess I better get over to the transport site."
The clerk said, "You'll have to pack up your belongings first. Then you can sign out and go."
She asked, "Should I pack the uniform I have on, too?"
"Don't see why not. If you wear it over there, you won't be able to do anything with it after you take it off. Just remember to take your tags and ID card," the clerk answered.
She said, "Yeah, why not. I'm going to be living nude for awhile anyway. I might as well get used to it by walking over there naked. Take care of yourself."
"You too. Give the Lizzars hell for us."
Christiana took the last of her belongings down to the supply room. The clerk said nothing about her being naked. She filled out a form indicating where to have her belongings shipped. Then she went to the nearest exit and paused as she thought about what she was doing. She felt of her tags hanging down between her breasts and looked at the card in her hand to be certain that she had her ID card and not something else. Then she took a deep breath and stepped outside without anything on. The sweat on her body from packing caused her to shiver at first until it evaporated fully. Then she warmed up again as she boldly walked to the transport site.
She wasn't disappointed when she arrived as everyone except those doing the last bit of processing were naked like herself. She took a place in line only to find herself accepted much sooner because she was a woman. There were fewer female volunteers than male, which anyone could clearly see. Someone had to nudge her to get her attention as the processing clerks asked for females to report to the head of the line. She blushed slightly as she had been making comparisons of the men by what hung between their legs. It amazed her that there were so many different sizes.
Christiana walked to the head of the line where she signed some more forms and was directed to take a weapon and ammunition before crossing over a line onto the departure soil. She made her way to her assigned vehicle and climbed inside it to sit with the other men and women.
One man said, "I helped process the first volunteers to be sent to Mother. It was a nightmare. This was much easier."
A woman said, "I met Colonel Smith while he was here on Earth. He was real nice, too. I delivered supplies to the alliance for four months while they were here and I was naked every time I drove onto soil from Mother."
Christiana asked, 'What were the centaurs like? Did you meet any of them?"
"Sure I met some of them. They were right friendly. Did you know that they have open sex on Mother? If you want to screw, it's allowed. If you don't, you just say no and others better leave you alone or they're in more trouble than they want."
Christiana said, "I wasn't aware of that."
The man said, "You haven't been listening to the poop going around. For once, most of it is true."
Colonel Smith said, "We have another problem. Even if we get across the isthmus, we know that once we reach the enemy mining camps where they generally hold their prisoners, they'll try to kill them. I think we need to get some of our people into those camps to protect the President's daughter if at all possible."
Lieutenant Grim said, "We don't even know where she's being held, much less how many camps they have."
"True, but there is a way to get someone to her that's almost guaranteed to work," John said.
The colonel asked, "How?"
John said, "The Lizzars won't put her into a family with just any man because she's important. That's assuming that they know who she is. I think that's a safe assumption to make because of the three men the Lizzars released. The point is, the Lizzars will give her to a man because she's young and can bear children. The man they give her to will be their most important man. The males they value most are those with the biggest cocks. Their biology is limited on us. Remember, they once thought our women laid eggs as their females do. Also, just take a look at their soldiers and leaders. The ones with the biggest cocks are the leaders."
Grim said, "We don't know where they'll put the male with the biggest cock, either."
John said, "We know that if they capture a male with a big cock, he'll probably be sent to where she is. That or she'll be sent to him. I'm willing to cross over and let myself be captured for the purpose of getting her out. I only need a few items. We have one. We don't have the other."
Smith asked, "What is it you need?"
John answered, "I need a bunch of those flexible saws the Trojan Horses brought with them and a special radio."
Colonel Smith stood at his window and watched as a new island was connected to the overall network. On it stood more vehicles and aircraft as well as numerous volunteers already stripped for action. He sent out for John to report to his office.
John reported to Mark's office to see him standing at the window. John asked, "What's up? Did you get my special radio?"
"No, but we got another island from Earth on what was our regular schedule. They're going to bring in more. We're activating all the TBU sites the division came with. They're each operating on a different frequency so we won't pull them apart on arrival. We're just hoping that the Lizzars don't get a lock on any of them. If they do, they'll get a fight at least. I called you because we now have some planes. They're not much, but they might be able to land you somewhere near the Earth islands the Lizzars have now."
John said, "Too risky to let them land. We can't afford for the Lizzars to get an aircraft. They could put one of their laser cannons on it and tear the hell out of us. I know how to skydive. Get me a parachute and I'll drop in on the islands. Maybe I can make it appear that I was hidden and finally caught."
Smith said, "Okay, we'll get you a parachute. You'll have to wait for a radio."
The jet ski force moved out with the tide in their favor. The rushing water carried them out to sea quickly and past the lasers before they could be spotted. With the darkness, they sped toward the beach on both sides of the isthmus.
Wearing night vision goggles, the jet ski operators moved in close enough to permit the divers to leave and approach the beaches safely underwater. The divers reached the beaches and quietly put on their goggles while leaving their fins behind and unwrapping their weapons. They crawled up the beaches toward the hidden laser positions.
Less than an hour after complete darkness set in, the divers fired their rocket grenades at the targets they had found. A number of positions were already known about. Those were targeted by two soldiers each to insure a hit. As soon as the divers fired, they moved away to avoid return fire from the lasers they didn't hit or find. After firing off the few rounds each diver carried, they quickly retreated to the beaches, found their fins, and returned to the water.
The Lizzars looked at the bounty of goods that arrived on the Earth island. George said, "The President still thinks we'll hand over his daughter if he only gives us more equipment. See how foolish he is?"
The Lizzar leader said, "Go read what is on the boxes. I do not want any of my soldiers breaking valuable equipment."
George quickly made his way onto the Earth island to reach the crates, not noticing that they were all nearly in the dead center and not spread out all over. He was halfway to the crates when a dense fog fell over him. Immediately, he knew that it was a trick.
The volunteers were quickly joined by more volunteers from different military posts on Earth. Christiana moved out smartly after arriving on Mother to attend a mandatory class on the known dangers Mother possessed. She first learned that it was mandatory because a former division commander was stupid enough to get himself and another person killed on their first day on Mother.
Christiana was amazed to see that there were babies in the arms of women as naked as herself. More so because most of the women also wore web belts as she did with holsters attached and a gun with a loaded magazine. One woman appeared to be near thirty. The others appeared to still be in their teens. She was certain that they couldn't be in the army, yet they had army issued weapons. Out of curiosity, she stopped and asked, "Are you in the army?"
Kitten answered, "I'm in the Free Human Army. I was abducted and Earth hasn't seen fit to let any of us return by picking us up."
"They haven't?" asked Christiana.
"I'm still here, ain't I?" Kitten remarked.
"I can see that. I'm not trying to hassle you. We all thought before that the centaurs were fighting alone. That's what was said on the news. There were rumors to the opposite, but I thought those were only rumors."
Kitten said, "Well, those who were picked up by Earth were all sent back mostly because they volunteered to return. They agreed to pick up the rest of us, but they reneged on their deal. We're all still here."
"Was your son born here?"
"Yes. He's my pride and joy."
"Your husband must be very proud of him. He's not dead, I hope!"
"I'm not married. However, his father is very much alive, too."
"The cad didn't offer to marry you?" exclaimed Christiana.
"Why should he have? He made it clear to me in the first place when I asked him to fuck me that he wasn't interested in marriage. I'm just grateful that he did. Even when we were slaves of the Lizzars, he was assigned to fuck me every night."
"What?" exclaimed Christiana.
"That's right. The government didn't let our people tell everything that went on. If you're captured by the Lizzars, they work you during the day and force you to have sex with a man so you can produce more slaves for them. I actually got pregnant while I was a slave. After I was sent away to a hatchery, Victoria and I escaped."
"Then the boy's father is still a slave? I'm sorry to hear that."
"No, he's free now. He was rescued before Victoria and I were found. We had our babies only a few days apart. She was also impregnated by the same man and has a son. He didn't marry her, either."
"He is a cad, getting two women pregnant!"
Kitten said, "Please don't insult the man I love who gave me a beautiful son."
"I'm sorry. Forgive me. It's just that . . ."
Kitten said, "It's just that you don't understand the new culture we're developing here on our own. We're not creating any caste systems. Everyone is equal and has the same rights. We all take the same risks and are entitled to the same benefits."
"Oh, you have a written constitution?" asked Christiana.
"No, but we discussed this and reached an agreement to keep everything simple. If I want, I can have as many husbands as I wish. A man can have as many wives as he wishes. We also don't condemn someone because they prefer the same gender. Then again, when you have as few people as we do, you have to be tolerant of others since we need everyone of us alive in order to survive."
"But to know someone who has sex with someone of the same sex? Are you sure you can really be tolerant?"
Kitten replied, "I'm not only tolerant, I've tried it. Not bad, either. Now I know why men like pussy so much."
"You made love to another woman?" exclaimed Christiana.
"Don't knock it until you've tried it at least twice. All I can say is that I still prefer men, but I don't mind having a woman who knows how to love."
"Maybe the guy who knocked you up isn't such a cad then. Especially if he knows you had another woman."
Kitten smiled. She said, "He not only knows, he joined us in a threesome. He's an all right guy. By the way, he's gotten more women than just Victoria and I pregnant. I'd say he's knocked up at least eight other women so far. Don't pass up a chance to have him fuck you. He's terrific in bed. He'll make your toes tingle."
"No thanks. He sounds a bit too fertile for me."
"I don't know why not. You're going to be here for the rest of your life. You might as well try the best we have."
Christiana smiled weakly, then said bye before walking away with strange thoughts hammering away at her. Was she really committed to remaining on Mother for the rest of her life? She realized that if that was truly the case, she'd never wear clothes again. The most she would ever have would be the web belt around her waist.
She wondered if she would be raped if she didn't give in, though she had tried to believe that wouldn't happen with officers and non-coms around to keep discipline in line. So far, she'd only heard and seen some crude comments among the volunteers, but it wasn't really anything she hadn't heard before. About the only difference was that everyone could see each other fully. There was no mistake about what any of the men or women possessed. The men were all smaller than they usually claimed in the clubs back at the bases. The women didn't have as much on their chests as some appeared to have before. There wasn't anyway possible for either gender to pad themselves up to appear larger. In a way, that was a disappointment as Christiana truly expected to see some men with whoppers between their legs. Now she was becoming aware that the magazines she viewed with other women showing men with their cocks visible weren't at all representative of the male gender. It was just more hype, just as she knew that most women didn't look like what was shown in the men's magazines. She'd seen those too and was one of the few women who didn't feel inferior to the women featured in them. At least, she had real tits and not silicone which could match them almost equally.
Christiana stopped beside the pool that was in one of the earlier supply shipments for use as an emergency water supply as well as swimming. She glanced at the men and women taking scuba lessons from a man who appeared to resemble an Adonis, except for his scraggly beard. She barely noticed his beard after seeing that he had far more between his legs than any man she'd seen naked and alive, rather than in a magazine. She thought to herself that he was the kind of man she would like to have between her legs. At least she'd know that he was physically there. She only hoped that he knew how to satisfy a woman and not just himself.
She gasped a few moments later when one of the women training went up to him and squeezed his cock before leaving to go elsewhere. It wasn't just the familiarity the woman displayed that shocked Christiana. It was how large the man became afterwards that most shocked her. He appeared to be nearly as large as some of the men she saw pictured in the magazines. He was incredibly well hung and she felt her clit become moist just looking at his rigidly standing cock. It took her a moment to realize that she was holding her breath and had to remember to breathe. He literally took her breath away and she realized she desired him. Even the scar on his shoulder didn't detract from his appearance. She even considered how willing she would be to share him with another wife, now that she knew multiple spouses were legal on Mother. She was certain that such a man could have his pick and would almost surely want more than one woman. He was large enough that it was just possible that he might need more than one woman to satisfy him, she thought. Maybe even more than two.
A horn sounded. The man hollered at his class to exit the water and do maintenance on their scuba gear. Then he turned and walked toward the high school, her own destination. It was then that she remembered she had a class to attend. She hurried to follow along behind the Adonis-looking man as he was going her direction and she wanted to stare at him some more. She wasn't even aware that other women from her group of volunteers were staring at him with equally lecherous eyes. Had she known, she would have felt certain that they were equally ignorant of the other women around them watching the same man.
Christiana was amazed to discover he was entering the same classroom she was sent to. He went to the head of the room and she headed for one of the front row seats where she sat down and left her legs apart deliberately. She was still staring at him in a nearly zoned out state of mind when he introduced himself.
"Hello, I'm John Weaver. I came here in the first group of abductees from Conway. I guess that means I know a little about Mother, so I'll do my best to tell what I know of the dangers you might encounter."
She rolled his name around in her mind as she committed it to memory. His voice was wonderful sounding and she found it easy to pay attention to what he said, though half of it made little sense at first.
John went over to stand in front of the woman in the front row who he could see wasn't reacting correctly to what he was saying. He stopped in front of her and bent down.
"Hello? Are you paying attention? I'd hate to see your snatch wrapped up in a coil vine. It's not very pleasant to see or have happen to you."
"My snatch? Sure, if you want," she answered.
John said, "Later, if that's what you want. For now, just pay attention to this information. I'm trying to save your lives. I'm certainly not saying this for what they pay me which, by the way, is nothing."
She said, "I'll gladly pay you."
John stood back straight and hung his head while some of the class laughed. John said, "It seems that something causes some women to just zone out. It could be that there's something in the atmosphere we don't know about yet. If any of you are assigned with her, watch out for her, please? We want you all to live long lives. I don't want to see any of you killed, even a beautiful woman like her with such a bushy snatch."
Christiana heard him refer to her snatch as being bushy. Was she too bushy to appeal to him? Suddenly she knew that she had to do something to make herself more appealing as a lot of women she saw earlier had no pubic hair. If that was what he preferred, she'd damn well please him.
Christiana asked, "Did you mean what you said about later?"
John answered, "I did. I sleep in room 201. If you're serious about being laid with no commitments on either of our parts, then drop by."
"201? Yeah, I can remember that. Should I bring anything?" she replied.
"Unless you have some wine, you only need to bring yourself," he answered before walking out of the classroom.
LTC Jefferson's division moved forward, expecting to meet only a left over laser or two. He was as certain as he could be that the added flaps coated with laser gel covering the tracks would give his personnel more protection than before. He was right that most of the resistance was eliminated by the divers who struck during the limited hours of darkness. The few laser cannons left were targeted by multiple tanks and eliminated before they could cause any significant damage or death.
Then fog draped over his tank as his force moved through the destroyed cannons. "Aw shit! Not now!" he swore as he realized that Earth probably had picked up his force by accident.
Only the fog suddenly disappeared. He stared out as he wondered what was happening when the bottom fell out. He felt his stomach turn and churn before the ground came up and smacked him and those who were on the chunk of isthmus.
"Colonel Jefferson? Are you all right? We saw the land in front of us lift up and suddenly drop! Over."
LTC Jefferson switched his helmet microphone on and spoke quickly. "Stay off the radios! Stay off the radios! Send in help! Over."
George saw the fog suddenly lift. He was certain that he would be back on Earth. The Lizzars were determined to fight despite his assurances that they'd be wiped out. Even as jet aircraft circled wide around the slowly descending land mass, the Lizzars were forming into their units while their leaders gazed down at the new world they intended to battle. A few fired crossbows at the jets a couple of times before they realized the jets were simply too far away and much too fast to hit.
Quickly, George formed a protective barrier for himself out of the empty crates that fooled the Lizzars and himself into entering the trap. As the ground rumbled to a halt on the Earth's surface, he gripped the dirt to make himself as small as possible while the Lizzar leaders ordered their soldiers to charge.
PFC Calhoun gazed out at the Lizzars charging at him and aimed his assault rifle using the notch on the sights that were well above the bayonet already in place. He barely heard his sergeant order the platoon to fire. He squeezed the trigger and continued to pull it back, firing shot after shot at the oncoming enemy. He emptied his clip and reloaded quickly. He chambered a round from his new clip and fired again and again. Still, the Lizzars charged though they only had swords, spears, and arrows for weapons. Then the Lizzars reached his unit, there were so many of them in such a small area.
He fired until his rifle was empty again before he resorted to using his bayonet. It was different to kill an enemy who was so close that blood spurted and spattered back on him. Shoulder to shoulder with his fellow soldiers, Calhoun used the motions he learned in boot camp and infantry school. Jab! Kick and recover! Slash! Butt stroke! Slash! Jab! Kick and recover! Over and over again, he used some sequence of those motions to fight off the enemy until orders were shouted for everyone to cease fire and stop fighting. Only then did he have the time to see the carnage beyond the men around him.
His own squad was still intact, though several men were wounded. Away from his squad, he saw that not everyone in green camouflage uniforms was as fortunate. There were some lying motionless on the ground nearby with arrows, spears, or swords in them. His platoon sergeant was one of them. As well, there were a few enemy soldiers left alive. The few who were left alive had somehow been swarmed over by more than enough personnel to hold them almost as motionless as the dead.
"Get some restraints!" someone shouted.
Another hollered, "Tie up those prisoners! Don't let them talk with each other! Keep them separated! Anyone capture an officer?"
Someone asked, "What the hell do their officers look like?"
Then he noticed that there were also plenty of wounded as some managed to pick themselves up and stagger about before some other soldiers saw to them.
The ground in front of the markers all the way to the center of the battlefield was nearly covered with bodies. Thousands of them. Even outgunned, Calhoun could easily admit that the Lizzars weren't cowards. They charged a modern armed force with what they had. They managed to kill some soldiers. They would make some families sad.
Around him, there wasn't any rejoicing among the troops. No one shouted we're number one. They had just vanquished a brave foe whose defeat deserved more than after the fact bravado. Too many of the soldiers were looking closely at the Lizzars they killed as if wondering what the Lizzars were truly like. Would there be a Lizzar family grieving on Mother for each of them? Calhoun didn't know as he wandered over to where his sergeant lay dead.
He knelt down and closed the man's eyes. "Thanks, Sarge, for teaching me how to survive. I only wish you could hear me."
The colonel stomped out to the center of the returned island. Several soldiers accompanied him with their guns at the ready should there be any resistance still left hiding among the crates. He had his own automatic in his blood-splattered hand, proof that he wasn't afraid to fight with his men against the enemy minutes earlier. A medic had already bandaged the wound to his left arm and placed it in a sling. One of the soldiers kicked some of the empty bullet-riddled crates out of the way.
The colonel looked at the body lying on the ground. He said, "Tag him and see if his identity can be determined. He was probably one of their prisoners. Poor bastard got caught in the cross fire and he was so close to being home free."
The assistant said, "Mr. President, Operation Yo-Yo was a success. The battle just ended and we have prisoners to interrogate for information."
The President exclaimed, "Battle?"
The assistant said, "Yes, sir. Our forces killed nearly eighteen thousand Lizzars who returned on the trap. Oh, there was one person with them, but he didn't survive. We're still waiting for him to be identified."
The President asked, "Battle? Did we have casualties?"
The assistant said, "Yes sir, some. I understand that it was fewer than a hundred killed and about two hundred wounded on our side. But, isn't it wonderful? We have a significant battle victory to report to the nation! To the world, sir! You're sure to be a shoo-in for election now! The opposition can't claim that you're being soft on supporting the centaurs. Not after this on top of having your daughter abducted."
"Oh, yes. Of course. I almost forgot the election."
The assistant said, "I wouldn't worry about it now, sir. You were a good ten points ahead before. This will triple that number. Hell! If it was legal, you'd be a shoo-in for a third, maybe even a fourth term like F.D.R. got."
The President said, "Thanks, I was hoping that we had a report back from Mother concerning Candice. Would you please excuse me? This is too much right now for me to consume."
The assistant said, "Right, sir. I'll find out if there's any new information."
Colonel Smith entered John's room and stared at him for a moment as he fucked a delightfully delicious looking young woman who appeared to be getting everything she wanted. He hated to interrupt John as the news wasn't good. Finally, he decided that it could wait until John finished. Smith quietly walked back out of the room.
Christiana shouted, "Oh god! Thank you! I'm coming!"
John renewed his efforts as he pounded the woman's bare snatch until she whimpered and begged him to stop.
"Please, lover, stop! I'm coming so much now, I can't stand it!"
John relented and held himself in place, letting his semen spurt into her newly shaved pussy as he shared in the satisfaction she felt. Her body trembled and shivered as she moaned lowly against his chest while her arms held him against her face. For long moments, she remained like that until most of the pleasure faded and she finally relaxed to settle onto the floor.
She said, "Okay, thanks. Finish up if you have any left. I definitely got my cookies taken care of."
John said, "I have too, Christiana. Thank you for a delightful evening."
She said, "I never thought I'd want a man so much as I wanted you when I first saw you today. You could have taken me in class and I wouldn't have minded, even though there were all those people around at the time. I never thought I could do it in front of other people, but today I was willing."
"That's nice to know, but it would have distracted everyone then. When we lived out on the plains with the centaurs, we often fucked in front of each other. We didn't have much choice. We still do sometimes, but most of us prefer a little privacy occasionally."
"Well, as good as this was, I definitely wouldn't have minded being watched," she gasped.
"You were incredible yourself. Ready to clean up?"
She said, "Yeah, I guess we should do that. Do we go to a bathroom or what?"
"No, the pool. It's filtered and cleaned daily with chlorine. If our supplies keep coming, we'll soon have a water tower to supply most of our needs. Get your rifle and gear and come along," he said as he gently withdrew from her.
Colonel Smith stepped forward from the front steps when he saw John coming out of the school.
"Colonel?" asked John on seeing Smith's long face.
"Jefferson met with another problem. The Lizzars have figured out how to use their TBU as a weapon finally. They must have learned as we have that the TBU's are only capable of grabbing something with a radio signal. His force had the lasers cleaned out and was moving forward when the lead element was picked up and dropped. Jefferson is injured and so are several hundred of his men. He also suffered about the same number killed," the colonel said.
John said, "That's not good news. I need to clean up. Mind walking with me to the pool?"
Smith walked without answering.
John asked, "So, is the attack over the isthmus stalled out now?"
"For now, it is. His division is trying to reorganize. I think a captain is now in charge," the colonel answered.
John said, "Since we're almost finished on this continent, we better plan on sending them reinforcements."
Smith said, "My thoughts exactly. We put out a message concerning our need for special radios for your mission."
Christiana asked, "What mission? I thought you were only an instructor."
Colonel Smith answered, "John's going behind enemy lines to rescue the President's daughter. He has the best chance of success of anyone."
"You're going in alone?" she asked.
"I am," John answered.
She said, "Now I'm doubly glad I gave myself to you since you might be killed. I hope you'll take care of yourself."
John responded, "I plan on doing just that. Thanks, anyway."
Captain Marsh looked over the vehicles that were dropped. Aside from needing a large number of repairs to fix broken torsion bars, tracks, engine parts, and some sights, the tanks were still recoverable.
He shouted, "Okay, get these vehicles towed out of here! Remember, no one is to use a radio!"
Another captain walked over and said, "We still have half the division's tanks in service. We can be ready to advance once more in about four hours."
"Try to cut that down to two. I don't want to give the enemy anymore time than necessary," Marsh replied.
Christiana routinely performed a pregnancy test on herself from a kit that was included in her gear. She could still remember how good John was in bed last night. She was willing to bet that the woman with the baby hadn't had sex as good as he gave. He'd even tasted good as she had given him a blow job to drain him as much as possible to reduce the risk of pregnancy when she realized she hadn't brought a rubber with her and he didn't have one, either. She even swallowed though she normally didn't do so. Somehow, his had tasted and been better than the few other men she had before.
Now she suddenly stared at something she thought wasn't going to happen. Even with what she drained from him before he entered her, he had enough to get her pregnant. For a moment, she stared at the tester with the same zoned out look as she used on John the day before. Slowly it dawned on her that she was going to have his baby whether she wanted to or not, unless someone could perform an abortion.
There weren't many doctors around, either. Even having the baby would be risky if they couldn't perform an abortion. And if the woman with the baby was right about Earth not accepting anyone back, she knew she would likely have to go through with the pregnancy. Ten months from now, she realized she would look like the woman she spoke with, except for already being older and having a rifle instead of a pistol.
Having little to put on, she dressed in her web belt and left to get breakfast as well as information on what medical services were available.
Kitten noticed Christiana standing in the line at the medical clinic. It wasn't a long line, but there were so few doctors that even a few people constituted a wait. Kitten walked over to her and said, "I understand you took my advice and tried John. Great, isn't he?"
"He was the man who fathered your child?" asked Christiana.
"Sure."
Christiana said, "I didn't know that until now. You can add one more woman he made pregnant."
"You're pregnant? How wonderful!" Kitten exclaimed.
"I don't think so. I thought I drained him so I wouldn't be at risk."
"You're still in shock. A lot of women go through that at first. Then you begin to feel differently. I wouldn't trade what I went through for anything. Give it some thought before you do anything you can't reverse."
"That's easy for you to say."
"That's true. I won't argue that."
Christiana asked, "Can the doctors perform an abortion?"
Kitten said, "I think so. I guess if that's what you want, then it's your business."
"Yeah, it is. What's even worse is that I told everyone I know about how good he was in bed and recommended that they approach him if they wanted a man who showed some concern while he fucked. Now I'll probably be responsible for getting other women pregnant."
Kitten said, "No you won't. John might be fertile, but he hasn't gotten pregnant every woman he had. I'd guess that he's had close to ten times as many women as he's gotten pregnant. You just happened to be in that lucky or unlucky percent. Me? I'd gladly have more of his babies. In fact, I intend to."
"But he won't marry you! Why would you want to have his children?"
"Because he treats women right, even if he doesn't want to get married. He treated you right, didn't he?"
"Well, yes. I'll admit that. He went slow when I wanted it slow. He even went hard when I . . . Yeah, I guess you're right about that. He does treat women right. He even hugged me and was kind."
Kitten said, "Imagine if the child you give birth to is anything like him. Just think how much better we'd all be if there were more people as considerate as he is. Now do you see why I don't mind having his babies and would like more? I'm hoping that they turn out something like him so I can be responsible for making everything better. He's smart, too! Next to the colonel, John knows more about military strategy than most everyone else. He led us at Conway against the Lizzars. We lost only because we ran out of ammo. Otherwise, we would have beaten them."
"You mean he was the football coach who Zira was talking about?" she exclaimed.
"Yes, he was, er, is."
"He never even hinted that he was that much of a hero."
Kitten said, "He doesn't think of himself as a hero. To him, it was a losing season for which he bore the responsibility. Took us awhile to convince him that it wasn't his fault. Even though we lost and became slaves for awhile, it was because of him that the centaurs are still free. Truth is, if John wants anything, just about all of us are willing to see that he gets it. The centaurs feel the same way about him and a few others. They'll bend over backwards, which is even harder for centaurs, for John, Colonel Smith, and Mike. John and the colonel can have any woman they want when they want from our group."
"Mike can't have a woman?" asked Christiana.
Kitten giggled, then said, "I guess she can if she wants one."
"Oh, Mike's a woman."
"Right. Short for Michelle. She kept us in radio communication and fixed the first broken radios. Colonel Smith and John engineered our victories and limited our defeats to what we could stand. Do you know that John's going on a special mission?"
"Yes. I heard he's going behind enemy lines. That was partly why I told the other women about how well he fucks."
Kitten said, "That's good, then. Keep that in mind before you decide on an abortion. What we have of him might be all that's left later if his mission falls apart."
"I hadn't thought of it that way. Now I feel really confused."
"You're welcome. Sorry to do it to you," Kitten replied.
Captain Marsh waved his force forward. The tanks clanked and squeaked as their tracks went around the guide wheels and sprockets to propel them. Where possible, the tanks spread out wider as they advanced. When necessary, they stretched their formation to more of a long column as the isthmus narrowed in places down to a mile wide.
Captain Marsh listened to his intercom as his gunner suddenly exclaimed, "Tanks ahead! They're ours, sir!"
The captain signaled his force to a halt. He dropped down inside the cupola and looked through his own telescopic sights at the oncoming tanks. He sighed with relief to see US markings on their sides. As he stood up, he heard the first whistlings of tank shells screaming into his force.
Frantically, he switched on his radio to call the other force so he could tell them they were firing on friendlies.
"Sir! No! Look again! They've got Lizzars in 'em!" his gunner exclaimed.
Captain Marsh dropped back to his sight and looked at the view his gunner was seeing. In horror, he saw that his gunner was right.
"Gunner, heat, tanks in the open!" he ordered.
The loader slammed a heat round into the breech and hollered, "Up!"
"Identified!" his gunner replied before Marsh finished his order.
"Fire and continue to fire!" Captain Marsh ordered. He stood up and waved to his force, trying to signal them that the other US marked tanks were an enemy. Several of his tanks were already hit and burning. Others were maneuvering for cover that didn't exist. Then, one by one, his force began to respond along with his own tank's fire.
Colonel Mark Clark Smith's face screwed up in horror as he received the news that the Lizzars had tanks every bit as good as the division's and were pounding the hell out of them. Captain Marsh was already withdrawing his force under fire from the isthmus. The colonel pressed the signal for an alert. The siren sounded and personnel everywhere ran to their battle stations. His officers and John soon appeared inside his office.
Mark said, "The Lizzars have more than two tanks now! I'm ordering our entire air command to rush to the isthmus to seal it off. They'll be out of radio communication once they get there. Captain Marsh took a big gamble in radioing me of this turn of events. Right now, he estimates he's fighting an entire division of enemy armor with less than half a division. We'll signal our own armor to move in two directions. One to the isthmus and the other to here. We can't afford to lose our TBU's as they're our only means of supply. If we lose, the centaurs also lose as they don't stand a chance against tanks."
Lieutenant Grim asked, "Where in hell did they get tanks? They couldn't have copied ours in the time they've had."
"Marsh indicated they're using the same tanks as his. They're not M60's," Mark said.
"I suspect treachery," John said.
"I'm inclined to agree. I'll put a message to that effect on the next island out. I'm tempted to put people on it except I don't know whether or not the military will shoot them when they arrive. Someone wanted awful desperately to shoot us before," Mark said
"I'm tempted to say the hell with the President's daughter after this," John said.
"If it wasn't for the fact that we also know they have over five thousand women, I'd agree with you. However, I won't abandon anyone if I can help it. I know that you won't, either," Mark said.
"You're right about that. I only said I was tempted," John replied.
"There is one more thing we can do. We can take out the enemy TBU's and use our own TBU's against their vehicles if they use their radios," Mark said.
Mike came running in. She slid to a halt on her bare feet, "Another island coming in. They've got the radios on board!"
"Well, looks like I'll be leaving shortly," John said.
"You'll have company. There's a chance that the Lizzars have several TBU's now. I'm sending in others with you to plant radios wherever it will benefit us. You'll be in charge and have to decide who jumps where. Try to keep yourself separate from them since they'll be picked up by us when we activate our TBU's on their frequencies. We won't activate until three days from now. That way, if you need some time on the ground to reach the right spot, you'll have two days. If not, then your personnel will just have to remain hidden or hopefully wind up in the same prison camp with you," Mark said.
John willingly accepted the last few offers he received before his plane was due to take off. His legs were rubbery when he climbed on board at last. Several women went the other direction with tearful smiles on their faces from having done a good deed and being rewarded at the same time. Not one bothered trying to drain him with a blow job or asking him to use a rubber. In fact, he never did use those and might have been tempted to refuse an offer made with that condition. He possessed what was in other circumstances a self-destroying facet of his personality or a desire to live dangerously. It hadn't really bothered him before that he had impregnated minors back on Earth since an abortion was an easy enough and available solution.
Once the plane equipped with extra fuel tanks lifted off, John stretched out and slept. He was certain he'd get several hours of sleep before he would have to parachute out.
The general looked at the message that was on the latest island to return to Earth. He flipped it with his fingers for a few moments before he showed it to some other staff members.
"Sir? If that's true, then it means . . ."
The general said, "I'm afraid that it does. I think it's time for us to talk with those men we're still holding."
The President looked up with tears in his eyes at his Vice-President. In the President's hands was the document he spent time creating when he ordered the weapons sent to the Lizzars. The President said, "I'm resigning. I did something wrong because I wanted my daughter back. I gave the Lizzars tanks, figuring that they wouldn't be able to use them. I was wrong. My resignation will be effective today. You better call in the Chief Justice now to swear you in."
The Vice-President looked aghast at the man he thought was doing a great job and seemed assured of being re-elected. He hesitated for a moment before he went out of the oval office and spoke quietly to the Chief Justice. The two came back into the office moments later as the President finished signing his resignation. The Chief Justice looked at it and nodded for a moment before she said, "It's official. Shall we begin now?"
The Former First Lady was somewhat grateful for the opportunity to wear clothes, but didn't because her husband advised her not to. As they were driven away, he said, "The Vice-President's wife . . . Excuse me, I mean the new First Lady is going to appear nude for his remaining term to show that the government is fully committed to the centaur side. It would have been worse for me if we hadn't won that battle in Operation Yo-Yo. I did what I could and I failed. I guess we might not see our daughter again. I'm sorry I failed you."
"Why won't we see our daughter again?" she asked.
He answered, "Because she's no longer the President's daughter. She's just an ordinary citizen once more. If the Lizzars learn that . . ."
She cried, "And we did send everything they asked. They should have sent her home."
"No, we didn't do everything they asked. I never sent them anyone to be slaves. . . Oh, god, no. . . Please tell me that you didn't have anything to do with the convention abduction. Please look at me and tell me that I'm leaping to an unwarranted conclusion."
She held her head down, her chin against her chest. She sobbed, "I can't."
After a long pause of silence between them, he sighed, "I can understand why you did it, but it was wrong. Whatever happens, don't you dare mention this again except to tell me later what you did."
The pilot's voice came over the intercom, "Hang on! We've just spotted some Earth islands and we're being shot at with lasers. We're climbing steeply to avoid them. If we're hit, you'll have to jump whether you want to or not. Good luck, everyone."
Lieutenant Grim pushed his force over the plains as he strived to reach the division as quickly as possible. He knew his M60 battle tanks were outclassed, but they were needed before the Lizzars could establish a foothold back on the continent. It was too hard to begin with to push them off except for a few small pockets other alliance forces still besieged. His fuel tankers followed along to keep his force from being stranded in the middle of the plains as his tanks used two gallons of diesel fuel for every mile they drove.
John watched Joan leap out of the plane and free fall toward the one-mile diameter target below. She was going for the ocean liner whose engines were running, though the ship was going nowhere. As he thought about it, it suddenly occurred to him what the energy was being used for. He got up and made his way to the cockpit.
The pilot turned and asked, "What's up, John? Having second thoughts?"
John answered, "Yes, but not about jumping. When you return, tell the colonel that I suspect the liner's engines are being used to power the Lizzar TBU just like we're using large generators on most of ours. Advise him to have Captain Marsh hold off his counter-attack until the liner is back in our hands. Got that?"
The pilot nodded.
"Okay, I'm going back to the jump door. Put me outside the Lizzar fortress and give me a signal," John said.
"That's awful close to a forest, John. You hit that, you're dead," the pilot said.
"I know that. Just put me where I'll be outside the fortress."
Joan reflected on how she came to Mother. She used to be a cop and now she was in the military. She still couldn't believe sometimes that she was abducted while trying to enforce an anti-nudity ordnance, few of which existed in the US any longer according to the latest volunteers to arrive. It was almost like a dream when she first found herself going about her daily routines while naked. Then after two days, it felt natural as if she'd been naked all her life. Even some problem skin conditions of hers appeared to have cleared up. Talking with some nudists, she discovered that wasn't an unusual occurrence.
Now she was free falling several miles toward the surface of Mother. If her chute failed, she would have little to worry about and little time to do any worrying. If she landed in the wrong place, she was likewise screwed and she meant that literally as the Lizzars would capture her and send her to a slave camp to be fucked every night. She looked at the approaching surface while the air whipped past her, giving her skin both a chill and a thrill. She knew she had goose bumps on her flesh from the cold air rushing past, but it was exhilarating to feel the air flow along her clit and up the crack of her ass. Her breasts hung down fully and her nipples stood firmly as the cold air invigorated them.
She angled her glide toward the trapped water the ocean liner and tug floated in. Once more, she glanced at her altimeter watch. She would have to time it carefully as there was a chance the Lizzars might try to shoot her down with their laser cannon.
She popped her first chute at five hundred feet and felt the impact shake her as her velocity was slowed dramatically. She floated down some before releasing the chute to fall some more while pulling the rip cord for her second chute. It caught her at three hundred feet, slowing her back down.
John glided over the forest. He watched below for Lizzars and anything else that might be of use. The radio he swallowed would eventually get him back home on Mother. The only question was whether he'd be alive or not when he arrived.
Joan gratefully dropped from her chute the last few feet to splash into the water. She only had to swim to the ship and remain hidden until it was time for the pickup.
John popped his chute and directed it away from the forest. There were too many risks involved to chance landing in a clearing or on top of a coil eater, some of whom he saw as he fell. Their size alone made them easy to see. Twenty-feet wide, however, was too narrow a target for him to hit.
When his feet touched the ground, he quickly opened his pack and took out several items. With some matches, he set fire to his parachute and the pack it came from. He felt certain that the Lizzars would probably spot the fire and investigate. He also felt sure that the fire would consume anything he didn't want them to have before they arrived to capture him. Even so, he didn't intend to remain by the fire to be captured. That would appear too suspicious to any of the humans collaborating with the Lizzars. He had to make it appear that he was trying to escape and do some damage. He picked up the booby trapped time bomb that would give him an appearance of having a mission and jogged away from the fire toward the closest Lizzar fortress.
Candice looked at the Lizzars who came to apparently replace her guards as they usually did. She was tired of feeling cramped and having to squat so much just to see with her head upright. She was surprised to see them all approach her shortly after their arrival. She didn't say a word. She already knew she'd be whipped if she did.
Two of them held their spears at the ready. She tried to remember a prayer as they appeared ready to kill her. Instead, one shoved her over to the ground.
With her arms and legs stretched out, she watched them slide two spears between her and the chains. With little effort, they lifted her and carried her away while she hung like a giant sloth from a tree branch, but with much less comfort.
John attempted to run from the Lizzar patrol that spotted him. He deliberately tripped and fell. As he got back to his feet, he stumbled deliberately and dropped his time bomb, necessitating him to stop and pick it up. He used enough time that the Lizzars caught up and tackled him to the ground. Caught between two of them, he was stood up. The Lizzar leader glanced at his manhood with surprise while another Lizzar took possession of the time bomb.
John pretended not to know what the Lizzars were saying, though his command of their language was more limited than his knowledge of the centaur language. He accepted some shoves to get him moving in the right direction so they wouldn't know he understood them.
Joan dived under the water when she heard a noise above on the ship. She headed for the dock and carefully eased her head back out of the water. She looked around quickly before she relaxed any.
John was astonished to see that he was so close already to a mining camp that the Lizzars took him to directly. He stood stoically as the chains and shackles were put on his ankles. Then he suffered some more prodding before he went into one of the mines to begin work.
Principle Wendell Bone listened to the account of the man who was captured. Since George was lost on an island, he had been promoted to liaison with the Lizzar Supreme Commander. Even so, he was some distance from the man and the work he was doing to help coordinate the ongoing isthmus battle required his presence. He looked at the time bomb a Lizzar had driven to him. He answered only when expected to and explained what it was.
The Lizzar Supreme Commander smiled at the good fortune of capturing the saboteur who was left by the plane with his bomb, though he wanted the plane even more.
John felt the prodding and left the mine as the sun neared the horizon. He went to the rather large structure that served as the slave quarters where he saw more naked women than he'd ever seen in his life at one time. He knew without a doubt that they were from the convention. He was led to a space and women were selected and shoved at him.
One woman begged, "Please fuck us so they won't beat us!"
"Whatever you say, lady," John replied as her hands went to his cock and balls to arouse him.
She stared in horror to see how large he became while rolling onto her back and opening her legs. "I'm Allie. Please be gentle with that club."
John entered her and paced himself as he saw that he had six women to handle. As he fucked, he asked, "I'm John. Is the President's daughter in this camp?"
She whispered, "No. None of us have seen her since we arrived."
"Okay, no problem. With or without her, we're escaping."
She asked, "How?"
He replied, "Just leave it to me. All you need to know for now is that I want every woman to pass on my instructions on how to fight. When the time comes, you'll know it immediately. That's when we'll take over from the Lizzars. While I fuck each of you, I'll give you all the same instructions to pass on. If you get caught talking and get whipped, I'm sorry, but every man and woman here needs to know this."
She said, "You act like you know what's going on."
"I was briefed well," he responded.
"Your guard is watching you, Allie."
"Thanks, Georgia," Allie said as she vigorously thrust her hips upward at John.
John noticed that Georgia was straining to do her utmost to the man on top of her. There were still signs of a severe beating on her.
Allie said, "Georgia had the misfortune to be given to some guy who became petrified and unable to perform. We thought he was queer at first. Turned out he was one of those religious fanatics who'd rather die than do something he thought was wrong. Trouble is, Georgia was the one being punished, not him. Stupid jerk!"
Georgia said, "Yeah, my luck to be one of the women they selected to be fucked every night. They don't have enough men for everyone, so most of the women just go to sleep while us families have to fuck our brains out first."
Allie said, "I wasn't getting it every night until you arrived today. Now I'm yours until we're rescued or one of us dies."
A girl beside John said, "I'm Sally and I'm a virgin. Will you try to be easy on me? I can see what I'll have to do when you take me, but I'm not looking forward to it."
"Same here. I'm Kate."
"Me too. I'm China."
"I'm Betsy. I hope you're pacing yourself. They expect you to take all of us."
"I'm pacing myself. I won't let any of you get whipped because of my performance. Just make sure your pussies are lubricated before I get to you."
"Thank you, John. I'm Karen," said another girl while the three virgins began stroking their clits.
The Lizzar guard shouted, "Change!"
John slipped out of Allie and into position over the next girl as Allie held his cock to keep him from spurting out any semen. He was glad that he was wet and messy from taking Allie. It made it easier for him to penetrate Sally. She cried out as he was shoved from above by a guard. His cock penetrated almost too deeply for Sally to handle. John was tempted to kick the guard off his feet and stomp his brains out. Instead, John went to work on Sally who cried the entire time while he did his best to be gentle.
After Sally, he slipped onto Kate and slid into her more carefully when the guard ordered another change. Allie did her best to console Sally while he fucked Kate. Another change took care of China. By then, his cock was deeply blood red and foamy white from taking the three virgins. He was still pacing himself carefully and easily moved to Betsy and later to Karen when the changes were ordered.
"Kind of like a damn assembly line," Karen said.
John nodded as he avoided needless talk that might tire him prematurely.
She said, "Bet you never had this many women before at one time."
He smiled and nodded once more.
"You have?" she exclaimed, almost forgetting to meet his thrusts.
He released her tits to show seven fingers straight out before resuming the obligatory fondling the Lizzars felt was necessary to keep him aroused.
"You had seven women? My god!" she exclaimed as she thrust her hips to meet his.
He nodded and gasped as he felt himself come again.
She said, "My god, you are pacing yourself. Now I do believe you had seven before. What were you? A porn star?"
He shook his head, leaving her in doubt about what he did before.
At long last, the Lizzars shouted, "Sleep!"
John stopped thrusting inside Karen and let himself come with whatever was left as he let himself finally enjoy the climax that built up as he took the six women.
Karen whispered, "What were you on Earth?"
"High school coach. But I got the seven women in another slave camp on Mother."
She asked, "And you're going to get us out after being captured again?"
"I deliberately let them capture me. You didn't hear me tell that to Allie?"
"Oh. I guess I was too mesmerized by your size to pay any attention to what you and she were saying."
"It's my mission to get you all out safely. About the only thing I get out of this is a good feeling knowing that I did something to help you all."
"Well, I hope you enjoyed fucking me, too. You're not at all bad."
"I did. I won't deny that. I've never entered a pussy that I didn't enjoy. However, you need to listen up now. I don't have much time to pass this information on. I'm only going to teach you all two moves. You'll have to imagine that you have a Lizzar in front of you and feel how I move your arms and legs in the dark. In two more days, we're escaping. It's already in motion, but we have to keep the guards from killing us while our forces try to reach us. That's the biggest danger in attacking mining camps. The Lizzars don't like having slaves escape or be freed. They'd rather kill them first. Believe me, all of these guards will turn on us the moment they think we're going to be liberated."
John was in the mines once more when the small party of Lizzars entered the mining camp with one woman slung beneath their spears. She was dumped onto the ground beside a Lizzar who worked with chains and shackles. After a few minutes, he removed two of the chains so that she could move her arms more than a foot away from her ankles. Then he removed the chains from her arms so she'd be mobile enough for her nightly duties.
A Lizzar guard shouted at her. She didn't understand. He shouted and pointed and used his short whip to smack her hard on her hip. She understood that well enough to know then that he wanted her to move somewhere. She tried to stand only to find her balance impaired. She had to crawl to reach the other women who sat and graded ore taken from the mines.
"You better take one of these to break the pieces with if you can't see any useful ore," a woman said before she recognized her. "Oh my god, it's you! You're alive! Everyone, it's Candice! She's alive!"
The woman said no more as a guard came over and whipped her severely for talking.
Candice took one of the short iron bars that sufficed as tools. She didn't know what she was looking for as she pounded away at one of the rocks brought out from the mine. She looked to her sides at the other women breaking rocks. She observed what they did and tried to guess what they were doing to select the grades.
John was led from the mines. He felt that he accomplished something. He managed to convey to some centaurs during the day his instructions in centaur language for doing a back kick. He also succeeded in notifying them that they would be escaping after one more day. He had to endure a few whippings to do so, but he felt it was worth it to save lives later.
His women fell in line with him as they were led back to the structure to begin their nightly ritual before sleep would be permitted. He ate the fruit he was given as he made his way to the structure. As soon as he and his women reached their area, one woman laid down immediately and spread her legs for him to begin. He was in the process of covering her when his guard shouted, "Stop!"
John turned and looked to see what was happening as he and the rest of the men stopped almost in mid-motion. A Lizzar guard moved into the crowd of women. When he emerged, he had several women with him. He shoved one at one man, then another woman to another man. Other guards were doing the same as the number of women was increased for each man. As the fresh women were shoved into the family groups, the Lizzars made it clear that she was to be taken first.
John moved back from off Allie and waited for his new woman. She was eventually brought over to him. His was the last family to be increased. She was shoved down onto the dirt floor in front of John. John hardly glanced at her as he waited for the Lizzar guard to shout, "Fuck!"
John turned to crawl onto her when the Lizzar guard shouted, "Fuck!" He was astonished to see that she was Candice, the President's daughter. Without hesitation, he crawled over her and reached down to part her legs.
She screamed, "No, god, no! Don't let him rape me!"
The Lizzar guard saw her reaction and whipped her on her hip. It only served to incense her further as she flailed about while trying to shove John off her.
John said, "If you don't let me take you, they'll whip you."
"No, no, no! I'll take the whipping!" she screamed.
Georgia said, "Candice, you better. You don't want one of their beatings. Believe me."
"Georgia? You're here too? Did they take Washington?" Candice asked as she continued to shove John away.
"No, just a convention center on the outskirts of Miami," Georgia replied.
John saw the Lizzar's feet beside him. He glanced up and moved off Candice as he knew he couldn't do her any good unless she let him enter her. He moved back as the guard began to beat Candice with his whip. After several lashings during which she screamed in pain, she twisted to protect herself only to expose new flesh to his whip. He beat her almost another ten times before she screamed, "Okay, take me! Damn it! Take me! I can't stand this anymore! Please, make him stop!"
John moved to her quickly and rolled her over. He covered her with his body and took one lash for her as he parted her legs and entered her. She cried out as she was penetrated, but it wasn't like the screams of pain she went through while being whipped. John whispered, "If you don't act like you want me to come in you, they'll whip you more. You have to act like you want to be screwed and make them believe it."
"How?" she asked.
"Just glance around at the other women and do like they're doing. Now hurry or they'll whip you again."
She looked at the other women. All of them were throwing themselves eagerly at their men, having already seen nights of horror before. Hesitantly at first, Candice responded to John's motion as he fucked her virgin pussy raw.
John said, "You're not doing enough. You better do more or they'll give your virgin pussy to all the men."
"I'm trying, damn it!" she said.
"Stop!" shouted a nearby guard.
John stopped without moving from Candice. He was afraid that they were watching her too closely after her initial refusal.
"Off!" the guard shouted at John.
John withdrew from Candice and rolled off. Candice was grabbed by one ankle and dragged to the center of the room. John watched the Lizzar deposit her there as one of the small men was brought over to her and shoved onto her. She cried as she realized too late what John was warning her about.
Candice was worn out by the time she was returned to John and ordered to lie down for him to take once more. John positioned himself over her and felt himself shoved into her forcefully as one Lizzar stomped down on his ass to cause full penetration. Candice screamed and cried again while she did her best to thrust back at him so she wouldn't be taken back to the center of the room.
When the order to sleep came at last, John withdrew as gently as possible while remaining over her as a shield. He whispered, "I'm sorry."
"Not as much as I am. Don't they know I'm the President's daughter? That evil man told them once before that I was."
"Well, if they know that, then it means that they don't consider you important anymore. Your father must have done something they didn't like."
"I hope so. That evil man told the Lizzar they could get weapons and technology in exchange for me. I guess they didn't get that. I'm glad, too. Filthy bastards!"
"Someone gave them tanks. We don't know who yet."
"It couldn't have been my father. If he had, I'd be back on Earth now," she said.
"I already know that the Lizzars can't be trusted. They don't have anywhere near the same culture as ourselves. They don't understand us and we barely understand anything about them. Now listen up carefully. Tomorrow night will be the last time you'll have to be fucked against your will. Just do what you have to so you won't be whipped tomorrow night. We'll be free by the following night. The plan is already in the works. I was sent in to find you. I can't say that I didn't think this would happen. That is, me on top of you. I knew that would probably happen, but that couldn't be helped. I'm just sorry that you had to be taken by all those other men. None of this is the way a person's first time should be. Just remember that I'll do my best to get to your side and protect you when all hell breaks loose and we're liberated."
"I thought tonight was all hell breaking loose. Are you telling me that our liberation will be worse?"
"I am. The Lizzars try to kill slaves if liberation appears likely. They're very poor losers."
Lieutenant Grim halted his tanks in sight of what was left of the division. They were gallantly making a stand on poor terrain. Their gunnery was better than that of the Lizzars, but they were still losing. Grim signaled his force to disperse and take cover. As soon as his tanks were in hidden positions, he signaled the division to withdraw.
Captain Marsh hoped that the trap would work. Otherwise the M60 tanks under Grim's command would suffer far worse as they couldn't fire accurately on the move as his tanks could. He waved his signals to the nearest tanks whose commanders passed on the signal. Marsh waited until he had replies back from both ends that all his forces knew it was time to withdraw. He signaled for the withdrawal to begin.
"Driver, back!" Marsh ordered over his intercom.
His tank backed up while presenting the lowest profile to the enemy as it left its poor cover as quickly as possible. His gunner continued to shoot at the enemy tanks that saw the movement and began to advance again to keep them in range and sight.
Quickly, Marsh's force withdrew past the M60 tanks and sought out better cover while the gun battle raged on. One of his tanks suffered a direct hit on the turret. It was still moving, but it ceased firing back. He knew it was totally out of action and probably had only the driver still left alive in it.
Some Lizzar tanks suffered similar hits from the better human gunners as the Lizzars moved forward. One Lizzar tank exploded in a burst of shell fire that sent fragments in all directions. Even a Lizzar body could be seen flying as it was tossed high in the air to land moments later with a dull splat on the ground beside the destroyed tank. Rugged as the Lizzar body was, it wasn't rugged enough to take either the explosion or the hard landing.
Marsh's force watched the Lizzars enter the trap. Grim signaled his force when he saw the main body of Lizzar tanks inside. His tanks opened fire with a massive barrage of nearly point blank gun fire using sabot and heat rounds that smashed into the turrets of the enemy tanks. Firing from less than 200 meters was sufficient to guarantee that nearly every shot fired was a hit. Grim's force of seventy tanks took out nearly fifty enemy tanks in the first volley. Then Marsh's tanks threw their weight back into the battle.
The duel between forces became a pitched battle with both sides refusing to give up any ground and the Lizzars caught in a crossfire. Unable to take on both forces at the same time, the Lizzar force was doomed to defeat as it fought back down to its last tank. By nightfall, the last Lizzar tanks were silent.
John looked at Candice as she promptly laid down and opened her legs to him. He covered her quickly before the Lizzar guards could use their whips to punish her for any slowness on his part. He entered her easier than the night before and began taking her while she did her best to respond vigorously enough to satisfy the Lizzars. From her, he went to his other six women, taking each of them as gently as he could while still satisfying the Lizzars that he was doing his best to impregnate them all.
Joan was grateful to see the heavy fog envelope her and the vessels as they were carried up into the air and maneuvered away from the Lizzar fortress. Cables running from the ship and tugboat were broken, leaving the Lizzars without a stable power source to power their own TBU. Without even a battery to power it, the Lizzar TBU was unable to counter the centaur-human recovery of land stolen from Earth.
Joan remained under the dock out of sight as she had no idea how many Lizzars might be on the ship or the nearby land brought along with it. By herself, she couldn't fight them off.
John was in the mine when fog suddenly enveloped him. The feeble torch the Lizzars used was too weak to penetrate the fog with more than mere shadows. Even within three feet of someone else, it was impossible to easily distinguish who was who. John continued to tap at the rock wall with his iron tool using the toes of one foot to grasp it. He took a flex saw from his mouth. He looped it inside the chain link he was almost through from earlier cutting and quickly finished cutting through. He moved the saw to another link and cut though what remained of another prior cut. Free of his chain, he picked it up in one hand and stopped tapping on the wall. He picked up the short iron bar with his other hand and listened for the Lizzar to order him back to work.
"Work!" the Lizzar shouted through the fog.
"Fuck you!" John replied as he threw the iron bar at the Lizzar and followed up with a charge as he swung the chain in a wicked arc that smashed into the Lizzar's head.
John moved through the mine with his newly acquired sword as well as his saw, bar, and chain. He reached the bin being dragged by a centaur and whispered in centaur language that he was free.
The centaur stopped. His Lizzar guard turned and ordered him to pull the bin, unaware that John was moving up through the dark fog to strike. The Lizzar approached the centaur to whip him when John struck from the side. The Lizzar went down with one severed hand lying beside his decapitated head.
"Take the sword while I cut your chains," John said.
While the centaur stood guard, John bent down to the task of freeing the centaur from the chains. The centaur said, "The fog is lifting."
John said, "Then we must be descending. We have to hurry if we're going to catch the Lizzars off balance. Hope you remember what I taught you about kicking."
"I do and I passed your instructions on," the centaur answered.
John broke through the last of the centaur's chains. The centaur stretched for one moment before trotting forward toward the cave entrance. John retrieved the sword from the second fallen Lizzar.
The fog dissipated as they reached the mine entrance. The centaur galloped out swiftly with sword in hand while John ran out from the mine behind him. The centaur clipped one Lizzar with his sword and galloped past to attack another. John slashed the Lizzar a second time before tossing his sword to where the women sat. He picked up the fallen Lizzar's sword in time to defend himself against another guard.
John shouted, "Now! Fight back or die! Fight for your lives and freedom!"
Bullets suddenly stitched a line behind John as a helicopter hovered outside the floating land mass and aimed at the Lizzar guards attempting to attack his backside. Four Lizzars fell to the bullets while John fought off the ones in front of him.
The centaur heard someone yell there was a Lizzar behind him. Reacting quickly, he kicked out to his rear without looking backwards. He felt his hooves contact with something metallic before it sailed away through the air.
"You got him!" a female voice shouted.
"Good kick!" another woman yelled as she threw a rock at a Lizzar. Around her, other women were throwing rocks at the Lizzars, holding them off while they waited for the land mass to be deposited back on something solid so others could join them as reinforcements.
More bullets traced through the air to drop more Lizzars before they could get close enough to kill anyone. Another man emerged from a mine with his chains missing from his shackles. He waved his sword about as he charged a Lizzar from behind. A centaur galloped past him and shoved the Lizzar down on his face, making the Lizzar an easy victim for the unskilled human swordsman. A woman picked up the fallen Lizzar's sword and hacked away at the Lizzar as well. John glanced around for Candice while he fought his way through the Lizzars. He finally spotted her.
More men came out of the mines, their chains gone and their hands holding swords awkwardly. Most of them had centaurs beside them. They leaped into the fray, aware that they were fighting for their lives and preferring to go down fighting rather than be slaughtered like lambs. Then one of the helicopters swooped low over the still hovering land mass and troops leaped out with their guns blazing away at the Lizzars. They placed themselves between the women and the Lizzars, forcing the Lizzars into a crossfire they couldn't survive.
Another helicopter moved into position, letting more soldiers drop down from its skids to enter the battle. Some of them carried tools to sever the chains so the women could move more freely. As they busied themselves cutting chains, the other soldiers fired on the Lizzars and held them back.
John reached Candice's side in time to deflect the sword meant to split her skull. He kicked up at the Lizzar and knocked him backwards to fall on his back. Before the Lizzar could recover, a centaur reared up and dropped his front feet onto the Lizzar's skull, smashing it inward.
John grabbed Candice and shoved her between the centaur and himself, keeping her protected while soldiers rushed over to assist. John shouted, "I found her!"
A woman shouted, "We found out that the Lizzars were using the ship to power their TBU so they could use it more often! We've got the ship now and their TBU is without power!"
John shouted, "Great! Finish these off before they kill anyone else!"
More gunfire erupted as the soldiers fanned out to hunt down the Lizzar guards while still more armed people landed by helicopter.
John smiled as he escorted Candice and Georgia to meet the colonel. John said, "Well, I was mostly right. They brought her to me after they captured me though she was already on her way to a mining camp. She said that her father was sent a message demanding weapons and technology."
Colonel Smith said, "We've found more tanks along with APCs and rifles. Sounds like the President tried to deal with them."
"My father wouldn't ever do that!" she shouted.
Smith said, "Well, someone did. We recovered several other sites from Earth. There's only empty buildings on some of them, but even those we can use."
Georgia said, "I can't want to get back home now."
Colonel Smith said, "We'll have to wait for Earth to make the pickup. So far, they've made very few pickups and they've only kept three people. Everyone else was returned to Mother."
John said, "Well, I have a feeling that they'll take the women back since most of them are politically connected."
"How many did we lose?" Smith asked.
"A couple hundred. We were still counting and carrying them off when I escorted Candice and Georgia here to see you," John answered.
"I don't know why, really. I'm only the military leader. You're still the people's choice for political leader here," Smith said.
Candice exclaimed, "You're the leader?"
John answered, "No, I'm not."
The colonel said, "He's looked to as our leader by nearly everyone. However, after we hold our own convention soon, I suspect that he'll be elected as our leader, whether he wants the job or not."
"I don't want the job," John said.
"If you don't, then some of the ideas you support are going to wither away. The only way to see your ideas flourish is to sustain them by taking the lead. Give them a chance to take root before you leave them to grow on their own," Smith said.
"You're right about that. Even Washington knew that and accepted the first Presidency so he could see the freedom he fought for survive," Georgia said.
"Okay, I know my history. It's just that I don't want to be the leader. I'm a teacher," John said.
"Just do the leadership bit long enough to plant your ideas and then return to teaching. What's so wrong about doing it that way?" Georgia said.
"You are a leader, even if you don't accept the job," Candice said.
"Face it. If you don't, you're almost guaranteeing that we'll have conflict among ourselves. Too many of our friends will follow only your lead. They'll ignore anyone else we elect until we find ourselves at each other's throats. You're not going to have much choice, John. Either you'll lead or you'll condemn some of your friends to killing each other," Colonel Smith said.
"I'll consider it. At least, I've got some time to think about it before we announce our government," John replied.
Colonel Mark Smith looked up from the pool where he and John stood taking a bath after one of their wildest times ever. "Well, it looks like our scheduled supplies are going to be on time. I wonder what kind of news we'll get from Earth."
"After what we've just been through, I really don't care about what's happening on Earth right now."
"Serves you right for accepting that many offers at one time. Nine women is a bit much, even for you. I will admit, you did take them all before you went limp," Mark said.
"You didn't do badly yourself, Mark. I saw you pop a few cherries."
"True, I did do that. Never expected to have groupies throwing their bodies at me."
"As exhausted as I feel right now, I'd still go through with it again if that many women offered their bodies to me at one time," John said.
"You're a glutton for punishment and pussy, John."
"Maybe so, but it's the best kind of punishment I can think of. I wonder if I should have been a sultan or something like that on Earth."
"You have to be born into that position. Your best chance for that much pussy on Earth would have been to learn how to sing and play the guitar," Mark said.
"Oh, you've heard me sing?"
"Unfortunately, yes. For such a rich sounding voice, you have a knack for trying to reach notes you can't handle."
John laughed and said, "Oh, that! You would too if someone had your balls in her mouth."
"Well, no wonder! I didn't know that at the time."
"I was once in a glee club. I actually can sing better than the one time I remember singing while on Mother. God, I'll never forget that night when Linda almost sucked my balls down her throat. Hell, yes, I hit some high notes! Thankfully, she's learned some moderation since then."
Mike came over, her pregnant form more prominent than ever before. "Just talked with the newcomers over the radio. The President resigned in disgrace after the military discovered that the weapons he ordered shipped to us were intended as a ransom for the Lizzars."
Colonel Smith asked, "Have you told Candice yet?"
"No. I don't want any part of telling her that her father resigned in disgrace. They said it appears like the opposition party is going to win the election now. They've nominated a bachelor who's promising a nude wedding in the White House," Mike answered.
"He'll be naked, too?" John asked.
"Yep. The newcomers said that the press is reporting that all the guests will have to be naked or they're not invited. Same goes for the press," Mike replied.
"Earth will never be the same from now on," John said.
"I have to agree with that," Colonel Smith added.
"Okay, now for the really bad news. We're being asked to keep everyone here until after the election. Otherwise it will appear to be a political attempt to influence the election results," Mike said.
"I knew it! I knew it!" Smith exclaimed.
"Okay, you told me that was a distinct possibility. With as many politically connected people as we have now, it's not a great surprise to either of us," John said.
"We're going to have to hold a constitutional convention and an election for certain now. There's no way for us to deny it any longer. We're being written off by Earth," Smith said.
"We don't know that for certain, Mark. They could be merely leaving the women here to give the country another reason to support us, regardless of who wins their election," John stated.
"I have to agree with John. The volunteers coming in are very enthusiastic about our war. They indicated that we have the full support of our country, particularly the military," Mike said.
"It still doesn't feel right to me," Smith said.
"Well, this is dandy. They're sending us scientists and we still have a war going on," Colonel Smith exclaimed.
"That's a good sign, Mark! They're not going to throw away some of their best minds if we're expendable. Let them do the job they're supposed to do. Let them research how the TBU's actually work. They might come up with something important we need to know," John said.
"Oh, I'm going to let them work on the Lizzar TBU we have, but not on any of the ones sent us by Earth. I think that's being reasonable," Mark replied.
"I guess so since they built the other ones. They should already know how those work," John said.
"And that will keep us in a position to continue our supply chain," Mark said.
"Look on the bright side. They sent us more tanks, APCs, helicopters, boats, planes, and rifles as well as volunteers. They also sent generators and movies and other luxuries for us to use," John said.
"We only got those after they found out that we freed most of the people abducted from Earth. Nothing but politics in action. They want their daughters to be comfortable. I don't feel at all bad now about putting my foot down and sending the clothing back that they sent in one shipment. If they're going to ignore us the way they have, then we'll look at their naked daughters all we want. I'd rather have good relations with the centaurs than with them if Earth's going to treat us that way to begin with. I also didn't think it was fair for some people to have clothes while others didn't," Mark said.
"No argument from me, Mark. I always did like bare pussies and tits," John remarked.
"Mike, how many volunteers on this island? What's that bring our population up to? Counting everyone, that is," Mark asked.
"Only two hundred volunteers. The usual breakdown. Half male and half female. That brings us up to 15,347 if I'm not mistaken. That's based on the morning reports sent in from the field. We're still taking losses against the Lizzars," Mike answered.
Mark said, "And we have over four thousand more women than we have men. The US might accept back their daughters, but I'm still convinced that they intend for the rest of us to be their colony," Mark said.
"That's not so bad as long as they keep us in supply," John said.
"Unless we have something to export after our war is over, they're not going to keep us in supply indefinitely. Even if the other party holds the White House now, I don't expect things to get better for us," Mark said.
"Any word on the new President, Mike?" John asked.
"The opposition won. We should be getting instructions soon to send people back to Earth. Those might even be with this shipment," Mike answered.
"Well, let's hope so. We have a lot of people eager to return home to Earth," John said.
"You're still not one of them, are you?" Mark asked.
"I'm still staying, Mark. If we have to put a government together, I'll accept a nomination as well," John answered.
"Then we'll call together a constitutional convention tomorrow. All those who intend to stay are invited. Otherwise, no. I don't want anyone who has no intention of staying making the rules for the rest of us," Mark said.
"It's not going to be easy to get everyone together, Mark. Some people who I know are planning to stay are out in the field fighting Lizzars," said John.
"We'll radio them. We've got the Lizzars stopped cold now so they can't use a TBU as a weapon. Even if they get one in operation, they'll only get one shot with it before we stomp on it," Mark said.
"So long as our forces remember not to bunch up so the Lizzars can pick them all up and drop them while they're using their radios," John said.
"They've got that uppermost in their minds. The Battle of the Isthmus was a steep enough learning curve for them. They won't make that mistake again," the colonel said.
"Much too steep. We lost well over half a division which was a third of our strength at the time," John responded.
"Are you serious about keeping everything simple for our government?" Mark asked.
"Very much so. We've got one lawyer around that I know of. If we make our laws complex, then we'll be heading right back down the same twisted path we were on before. We don't have any need for that much law. It's not like we're trying to come up with enough jobs to ensure full employment. I think we should keep our government close to the people in every possible way. The first thing is to make sure it's simple enough for everyone to understand. Instead of saying that it's illegal to murder someone with a gun, which would leave a loophole big enough to drive a truck through, we'll just make it illegal to murder someone, no matter how it's done. There isn't any real need to describe every possible flim flam operation, either. Just state that it's illegal to commit a fraud of any sort. Or consider it theft by deception and prosecute it as a theft. That's really easier, now that I think of it. I feel that we let our government involve itself too deeply into our private affairs on Earth," John answered.
"Amen to that," the colonel said.
"Religion, too. The US had the right idea in restricting itself out of the religion business. However, it left loopholes again. I feel that if something is meant to be worship, then keep it as such. Religion has no right to be involved in government or business if it wants to be left alone by the government," John said.
"Why businesses?" asked Mike.
"Because businesses aren't really people. They don't have souls, if such exist. I just feel that it isn't right for a religion to establish itself as a business with volunteer labor and run other businesses out of their work," John answered.
"Okay, I can buy into that. You know that you and I are going to be the biggest obstacle to anyone who wants an Earth-type government, don't you?" Mark asked.
"So be it, then. I'm tired of laws that contradict each other and penalize people for doing the right thing. I'm also tired of arbitrary limits that are set and changed with the passing of years without any real reasons of substantive value," John replied.
"Such as?" Mark asked.
"I don't think it's right to ask someone to fight and then limit their rights in other matters. Either a citizen is a full citizen or not. If we're going to expect most of our citizens to fight so we can all remain free, they have to have the same incentives we have, regardless of age," John answered.
"We could be heading into a morass of problems, John. What you're advocating is permitting children to have sex because they're fighting actively against the Lizzars. What if they're not capable of making reasonable decisions?" Mark asked.
"Until they're shown as incapable, we'll have to assume that they are. We already do that on Earth. You reach the age of twenty-one, you're assumed to be capable. There's no idiot test for anyone to take. All I'm advocating is that we look at the situation from a more realistic standpoint. That or we're going to have to create a test and stick to it in considering everyone's citizenship. Since no one is going to stand still for us to make a test, we're left with creating a standard that gives the assumption of capability to each individual. If nothing else, lowering the age at which someone may vote is one way to reduce some of the problems our country faced. You won't have as much child abuse since the ages they consider children now on Earth will have the right on Mother to take others to court without seeking a parent's permission. Perhaps this is a simplistic view using only one example, but the truth is that giving rights sooner is a better way to protect the young," John answered.
"Are you going to hold them to the same standards?" Mark asked.
"If they're capable, then yes. The standards should be exactly as the word means. It doesn't mean that this is the rule unless you're very rich or powerful. It doesn't mean that you can get away with this because we set an age to apply this to and you're just one day shy. My feeling is that a government is meant to represent the interests of everyone. The only way to insure that is to give everyone a vote, provided they're capable. You'll find that's going to generally be around eight or older. At any rate, we don't have anyone in that age that I know of. We have a lot of infants. We'll just have to watch how they develop and assume that if they can distinguish right from wrong, then they should have the right to vote. Unfortunately, it also means they'll have the right to bear arms and enter our military," John answered.
"I was hoping that we might link military duty with citizenship," Mark said.
"It has its merits. However, we have to remember that though we might be the natural leaders at present, we can in no way guarantee what our constitution will be like when it's finished. There are going to be a lot of other ideas thrown in. Our ideas are merely part of the total equation. I'm not going to be upset because we later decide to set ten or thirteen as the age of adulthood. We might find ours based on physical development," John said.
"Such as puberty?" Mark asked.
"Why not? When a girl begins to menstruate, we'll have to consider her a woman in more than a biological sense. I guess when a boy can have an erection, he'll have to be considered a man. In fact, it makes more sense that way than others. At least it's one way of designating adulthood that we can point to in a concrete manner," John replied.
"One thing's for sure. Since we don't wear clothes, we'll be able to tell if a boy is a man or a girl is a woman. At least, part of the time," Mike said.
"It also means that we have to a good job of educating the children so they can function as adults in more than mere biological terms," John said.
"Some of this might pass muster here because we're at war and likely to remain at war for another decade or two. It certainly wouldn't be accepted on Earth. Not in most places there. Just remember that we're dealing with people from Earth with those other ideas," Mark said.
"I don't expect to get everything. I'll settle for keeping what we end up with simple. If we accomplish that, the rest will work," John responded.
Mike entered the colonel's office. The colonel was seated so he could watch out the window with his legs apart and propped up on the window ledge. His wife was sucking away on his cock.
"Sir, we came across instructions for return of civilians and military personnel," Mike said.
"Good. Give me the quick outline on what's scheduled," Mark replied.
"Civilians are to be ready tomorrow for transport. The military is to remain until they feel that the centaurs can hold their own. The US will keep them supplied until they leave which they expect to be less than a year unless the Lizzars make a comeback and begin stealing pieces of Earth once more. I also have Dr. Mechim to see you. He's one of the scientists they sent. Do you wish to see him now?" Mike replied.
"Uh, sure. But one question first. What did they state about people who wish to remain here?" Mark asked.
"They didn't state anything. I guess they're presuming that everyone wants to return," she answered.
"John doesn't. Neither do I. I'm sure others feel the same way," Mark said.
"You're right. Steve and I feel like this is home now," Mike said.
"Well, I guess we'll deal with that problem when it becomes an issue. Go ahead and send Dr. Mechim in," Mark said.
Mike left. Dr. Mechim entered a few minutes later. He stared at Colonel Smith for a moment before he composed himself.
"I'm sorry. I didn't know that you were busy," the doctor said.
"Don't mind us. Just say what you have to say," Smith replied.
"Okay, we completed our tests. The Lizzar system is very much like ours, only cruder. It's amazing that they could even pull in anything," Dr. Mechim stated.
"You haven't told me anything I didn't already know or tell others while I was on Earth. Is there anything else?" Smith replied.
"Only that we're fairly certain that your signals and ours are being relayed by one of our satellites deployed into space in the sixties for deep space exploration. The satellite is now out beyond Earth's solar system," Mechim answered.
"Okay, I didn't know that. Doesn't do me any good, though," Smith replied.
"Am I bothering you?" Mechim asked.
"Yes and no. Truthfully, we're still at war with the Lizzars. We've gone through hell and high water out here trying to defend the Earth from the Lizzars only to be cut off once from getting support. Then we were betrayed by the President, of all people. Now they're willing for most of us to return home. After what we've been through, most of us aren't going to fit in. The society we left isn't even going to be recognizable to us from what I've heard the newcomers tell about it. Usually, it's three strikes and you're out. I've just listed four. What I'm getting at is that the information you're telling me is inconsequential compared to our problems. In that way, it's a bother. You, personally, are not, so please don't take this personally," Smith answered.
"I think I understand. It's the same way in the science world when we deal with the government. We prostitute ourselves and our work to get grants, then find that the government is moving off at a tangent to us and our work," Dr. Mechim said.
"Yes, I guess you do at that. Except for the war, this is a beautiful planet. It's virtually unspoiled and can be lived on with only some minor adjustments in one's thinking and way of living," Mark stated.
The assistant said, "Mr. President, I'm sorry to interrupt you on your wedding day. I have some bad news to share with you."
The men and women sat on the grass of the Earth island. A radio was in the center of the land mass. It was turned on, acting as a tractor beam signal beacon. They were ready to return to Earth. All that remained was for Earth to grab the land mass and bring it back.
The land mass began to ascend as thick fog enveloped everyone. The men and women all shouted gleefully.
Then the land mass dropped back down the few feet it rose and the fog lifted. The cheering stopped with the impact while the people were knocked down and jarred about by it. They were stunned to discover that they were still on Mother when the fog dissipated.
The assistant said, "Sir, we spent the entire day trying to bring back a land mass from Mother and failed. The supplies we had ready for Mother haven't been taken. Near as we can tell, the satellite believed to be the relay between Earth and Mother is burnt out. We've lost complete contact with them."
"There's going to be a lot of disappointed people. For now, our only choice is full disclosure of the facts while we keep trying. Did you get any estimates on how long it will take to replace the satellite so we can regain contact?" the President asked.
"Sir, our scientists estimate at least thirty to forty years to get a satellite back into proper position."
"That long, huh? Well, I'll disclose that along with the rest of the news. Have a fact sheet prepared so I can present this tomorrow in a news briefing."
The assistant asked, "But what about your honeymoon, sir?"
"What about it? I'm President now, so it'll just have to wait. Hopefully, I won't be the first President to have a divorce while in office if my wife doesn't understand that this is more important."
John waited nervously for the results to be radioed in from the front. He hadn't thought that he'd get so excited, but he had. He still found it hard to believe that he actually gave a speech and tried to win the election that everyone was voting on. He wondered if promising to see that all slaves were freed, all traitors were dealt with, and guaranteeing free housing to provide storm protection were enough. He knew he certainly shook a lot of hands and met as many people as he could in the limited time their constitution provided for an election.
Fred Booth unfolded the paper containing the election results. There weren't many offices to fill, consequently it didn't take him long to read through the list until he reached the Presidential results. He read off the three names and their tallies. Then he said, "Well, John, you're our President. Our country is yours to run for the next ten years."
"Uh, thank you, Mr. Booth. I believe you ran a fair election. I'm sorry you didn't win appointment to our supreme court. I'd like to thank the other candidates for running clean campaigns. I guess we just proved that an election can be legal and fun without throwing dirt. About the only thing left to say is that I'll do my best to run the government as it's meant to be according to our constitution. Oh! And thank you all for voting. Not just for me, but for everyone," John said.
John opened the door of what would be the Presidential Palace. Because of its fortress like design, "palace" had early on become the operative word rather than house or home. He wondered if he should put up one of those take a number pads on the door as his office would also be his home for the next ten years.
"Thanks for letting me sleep with you tonight. I never thought I'd ask you to let me sleep with you again after we passed our constitution guaranteeing sexual freedom to everyone from the onset of puberty," Victoria said.
"In a way, I'm glad you did ask. I feel rotten still about how I took advantage of you before," John replied.
"I've already forgiven that. It was business between us then. I don't hate you for doing what I would have done. Anyway, it led to me having your son and I don't regret that at all. Shall we take a look at the bedroom?"
"I was beginning to believe you'd never mention that," John said.
She smiled, then said, "Yes, you always did like my pussy. Others, too. How many children are yours?"
"Dr. Mechim is running DNA tests with some of the equipment he brought with him. He had to modify some of it but he didn't have much else to do. So far, he's identified twelve that I didn't know about. Then there are the four I do know about, so it's sixteen children."
"At this rate, you'll literally be the father of our country. Have you had a lot of offers to sleep with you in the Presidential Palace?"
"Near as I can tell, I'll probably have a different woman in bed each night," he answered.
"I'm surprised you haven't fallen in love with anyone yet."
"Actually, I love all of you. I'm not talking sexually, either. It's just that I haven't fallen madly in love with anyone yet. Maybe that will happen someday. I'd like to think that it will, but I don't regret any of the love I've given anyone so far."
"Oh, the bed looks wonderful. Shall we?"
Christine Hellmon opened her biology book and glanced at the pictures to make sure she was right about what she thought she found on one of the crop fields sent from Earth with troops on it. She mumbled, "Thought so. Well, we'll just have to get rid of this. Our constitution guarantees the right to be nude, but if people discover you, they might try to overturn that."
She walked over to the flame thrower and strapped it onto her back. She grasped the trigger and ignited the thrower so she could spread flames out over the entire crop. As she did, she mumbled, "Goodbye, cotton. This time, we're remaining naked in our garden."